IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^•?5? // 4/ /. u. 1.0 I.I ■^ 1^ ill 2.2 40 12.0 1.8 L25 i 1.4 ill 1.6 V] <^ /a 7 '/ /A Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques M Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The to t The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D n n n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul^e I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque □ Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ Lareliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intdrieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage sont indiquds ci-dessous. □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur D D Q D D D D Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolor^es, tachet^es ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages ddtach^es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmdes i nouveau de faqon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. The pos oft film Ori( beg the sior oth( first sior or il The shal TIN whi Mar diffi enti begi righ reqi met D Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl^mentaires; This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X aire details ues du t modifier ger une I filmage I i6es The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — <»- (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la g6n6rosit6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire fllmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim6e sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbolo — »signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". re Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent §tre filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour §tre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche h droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. >y errata ed to tnt ne pelure, fi9on d 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 I i (J b- f V^l-Axi^ *I M V M am J. I ^ .«' MEMOIKS OF THE LIFE or DAVID MARKS, MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL ; EDITED BY MRS. MARILLA MARKS. " Say not I am a child, for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee, and whatsoever 1 command thee, thou shalt speak." Jer. 1:7. /^.'^^,-^^^j'^^^j^,'.f* DOVER, N.H.: PUBLISHED BY THE FREE-WILL BAPTIST PRINTING ESTAB- LISHMENT. WILLIAM BURR, PRINTER. 1846. x; '4 Entered accoiding to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by Marilla . Marks, in the Clerk's office of the District Court of New Hamp- % shire. ! I ^ I I 1 1 ''3. PREFACE. Barilla Hamp- Immediately after the decease. of Mr. Marks, mai^iy higlily es- teemed friends, whose opinions have deservedly great .weight in the church, repeatedly expressed the conviction that tie cause of Christ demanded the publication of his biography. In delcrence to their judgment, and in accordaiice with their earnest request, this work is now submitted to the Christian public. In the year 1831, the subject of these Memoirs wa? pei*suaded by several friends, who had examined his Journal, to publish a ' Narrative' of his labors in the ministry, especially as those labors were intimately connected with the progress of the Froe-wiU Bap- tist denomination in the west. An edition of two thousand copies was issued, which was nearly all sold in New England within nine months after its publication. He was afterwards often liolicited by friends at the west to publish another edition for the supply of the western Free-will Baptist churches, but he felt so much delica- cy on the subject, that he could never be induced to listen to their importunities. For nearly two yeai's and a half after the publication of his " Nar'ative," he kept a regular Journal, as in former years. Af- ter this period, on account of the close occupancy of his time with immense labors, he only made occasional entries. His " Narrative," as written by himself, occupi' the first twenty-three chapters of the present work in an abrid^ "^ form. The remainder consists of the occasional entries in his Jov. -nal; extracts fmm his correspon- dence, and from such other documents as could be collected ; and a brief history of his labors during the intervening spaces has been written by the editress from memory. From the nature of the materials, the latter part of the biography does not give so much detail in a connected form, as would be found in a regular Journal ; but the exemplification of his character in its several parts, as well as the mere outline of his labors, being one of the objects designed in this work, it is hoped that the latter part will not be found less inter- I Sl. t <* Ml \v. PREFACE. « estinj; or useful tlmn the former. As the suhject of these Meiuoii'* was deeply interested in all the various hranehes of Christian re- foiin, it has been deemed proper to give, occasionally, brief ex- tracts from articles showing his position on these points. It has been with a painfid sense of her own inadequacy, that tlie editress of these Memoirs has prosecuted her labor. Gladly would she have shrunk from the responsible work, had the necessary documents been in such a situation that another could have arrang- ed them. She has also been painfully alive to the delicacy of hei' situation, contemplated as the biograi her of her companion in life. She has, however, aimed to present a portrait of her husband's charac- ter just as it was, in private as well as public life, that his influence on all points might be perpetuated, and the precious cause for which he lived, and toiled, might be thus promoted. In doing this, some things needed to bo said, which, at first view, it seemed improper for her to say. She has felt, too, that she might be censured by some for want of discretion in publishing private expressions of sentiment and feel- ing. Indeed, doubts on these points have not been absent from her own mind. In self-vindication, however, she will state, that she yielded her feelings of delicacy to the judgment and counsel of friends of high standing in the literary and religious world, and has aimed to write with fidelity to the advisory direc- tion of a competent judge, " Present your husband just as he was." In accomplishing this work, she would gratefully acknowledge the sustaining grace of God. Notwithstanding the anguish under which her soul was writhing from her recent severe bereavement, and which, from the nature of her work, has been kept before her in all its freshness, she has had consolations that have often render- ed her labor inexpressibly sweet. To the church of the living God, this work is now dedicated, with many prayers, that, through the Divine blessing, it may nerve the hearts of God's people to high and holy resolves, to live and die for the salvation of this lost world. The Editress. ',t^ .i CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. Mr. Murks' parentage— Early religious impressions — Burning of his father's house — Removal to Connecticut — Death of his oldest brother — Removal to Junius, N, Y. ----- - 13 CHAPTER U. Conversion — Application for membership to aCalvinistic Baptist church — Journey to Providence, R. I., and unsuccessful attempt to pursue a course of study — Baptism and union with the Free-will Baptists. 18 CHAPTER HI. Exercises of mind with regard to preaching on the anniversary of his birtli day, Nov. 4, 1820, then fifteen years of age — Attends a few meetings in different towns with a minister — Returns home — Exercises of mind respecting duty — His parents give him his time — La- bors in a revival in Brutus and Camillas — Returns to Junius. - 37 CHAPTER IV. lieaves home to travel and preach — Labors in several towns on the Holland Purchase — Severe trials — Second burning of his father's house — Labors and success — Bethany quarterly meeting — Death of his mother. --32: CHAPTER V. ' Returns home — Interview with his family — Attends the organization of the Holland Purchase yearly meeting in Bethany — Labors and opposi- tion in Junius — Study of Grammar — Labors in several towns — Second tour to the Holland Purchase. ...--. 49 CHAPTER VI. Leaves for N. H. — Preaches in several places — Revivals in Brookfield and Eaton — Continues his journey — Destitution and consequent diffi- culties — Labors in N. H. — Offer of a support at college and reasons for declining — Union of several churches in the south part of Vermont with the Free-will Baptists — Returns to N. Y. - - - 64 I* VI. CONTIINT.S. , * CIIAI'TMU. VII. liiihiirs in scvfra' towns — ]l('viv;il in ('aiidur — lntor\i»'\v with tlir folitiw • rri i)f .fcniimii Wilkinsdii — liiihdrs — Alli'nds Uoiiloii and l'".ru' (iiiaiti'ily nicctinffs — Trials ami lofli'ctioiis. ♦•'' CHAPTKK Mil. PasMatfP on lake Krio to Ohio — Snircriiirrs on a desolate i)t'niii!'iila — I/ibors in Huron ('(t. — Funeral (»f a liaekslider — Or/jani/alion ol the Huron quartcM'ly in(!etinff — Travels to the South jmrt of Oliio — DilFi- culties in crossiniir the Ohio river — Meetinj,' in Kentucky — \'isil-t Rutland — Rise of a Frco-will IJaptist y(>arly ni(>oting on the Ohio river and the trials that follow — Rt^turns to N. Y. - - - Ti"! CHAPTKR IX. .louriiey to ronn»n'tieiit — Visits his brother'.'* grave — Rise; of a Free-will Baptist (,'hurch in MiddhMown — Returns to New York — 'I'onr to I'ppei (-anadu — Rclleetions at Niiinara Falls. - - - - - h7 CHAPTKR X. Prospeet of a revival in Hatavia — Second tour to (Canada — Labors lu revivals in Batavia and V^ilha — Le Roy — Groveland and Gene.seo — (Miurch gathered. V)l CHAPTKR XI. Pubiiahes an address to th(> unconverted — hnbibes I'liitarian view.:« — Intoiview's with Lorenzo Dow — Revival in Manchester — i-abovs till eighteen years of age. - lit;* CHAPTER XII. .Second journey to New Hampshire — R(nival at Hradlord — 'i'oui to Rhode Islan(l and Coiniecticut — Execution of a criminal in Tolland — New Hampshire yearly meeting at Weave — Revival at Sandwich — Laltor.s in the Western part of Rlaine — Meeting and thunder showei nt Effingham, N. H. — Funeral at Bradford — Returns to New York, and travels with Abel Thornton— Labors till Oct. 18-Jl. 11^ CHAPTER XHI. Sei^tuid journey to C)hio — Labors till Jan. 1805 — Teache.-> a schoid at York — Another at Salt-rock — Tiubors while teaching — Revival at Salt-rock and some other towns — Hurricane — Interesting baptismal scene — Severe illness and fiery trials — Organization of IMarion (piar- terly meeting, and Ohio yearly meeting — Departure t'or New York — Shucking death and funeral — Return home — Spiritual trials. i;U CHAPTER XIV. Teaches at Junius — Preaches under great depres.^ion of spirits — Creal enlargement of mind at Benton quarterly meeting, Jan. ISxJO — I.-* ordained — Labors — Severe trials and temptation from Unitarian vie\\ s — Some of the arguments which clianged his views. - - 140 i .1 CONTKNTh*. ^It. m ri-fat )— 1- licvvs 140 CHAPrKH XV. U.'Mv;il ill Ontario — Holliiiid I'linha.sf yrarly nuH'tiiij; — Hinr of llif firj.1 Froc-will nii|>lif*l cluircli in \'\)\n'r Caiiaila — Iiiti rt'^tiii;r ciiiivi'r.Mon ami hantisni of «i sick piMsoii — Ijahors in (lillcrciit places — Itovivul at Caiunulaiifua — FAcilcincnt occasioned liy ihc Vrcc-iiiasons' liidnappinp ( ^apt. AVni. Morgan — Labor-i in Canandaijrua and orjjani/ation of a fliinvli — Travels to iho eastern pait of the State — Free-coniniunioii Haptisin — Uapti.siu of six persons al sun-rise on a winter niornini: — 'rum to IVMUisylvaniii, tiiid laWors till A»iu. 18"J7 — Yearly lueeliiiju al llelliuiiy ;ind discussion of Free-masonry — Northern li^jhls. - 15(i ClIAP'rFU XVI. First tour to London District, Fpprr f'anadu — Revival at London — Counuenceinenl of a revival at .Suuthwuld. - - - lfi'> CHAPTFll XV U. Uivival ill Scriha, N, Y. — Church fathered — llai>py state of miiul in cvpectulioii of immediate death — I'Acrcises (•(uicernin^r Cliristian per- ff'tioii — Labors in Holland l'urchas(! and Sustiuehanna yearly meet- iiis.s — Elder J. Fowler's renunciation of Frep-inasonry. - 17;* CIIAPTKR XVI IL .Second tour to London District, T'ppcr Canada — Meetings in 'l><^ streets ill St. Catharines, llainilton, Aiicaster — State of the Free-will baptist elmrclu's in the province — Faithfulness of a (Christian wife blessed to the coi.versiou of her dyiiij^ husl)and — Labors in IJethany Jmd Ueiiton qntirtevly nu'etings— Some disclosures of Free-masonry and facts rniiiic'ted with them — IIoll:uid Purchase yearly nicfting resolves respecting them. 183 (CHAPTER XIX. Mr. .M.nks" appoiiitinent as deleij^ale to the second session of the Free- will Baptist (General Conference — Travels with Wm. ^'an Tuyl — Attemls Spaflbtd quarterly mooting — Second .session of Susquelianiia yearly moetiiiir — Its rise, &c. — Street meeting in .lohnstown, N, Y. — Attends ^'ermont yearly meeting in Oct. IH"^'8 — Masonic discussion, «l*^e — (Jeneral Conference — Labors in Maine, New IIami)sliirc, and \ ermont — Returns to New York. l!),"; CHAPTER XX. R-vivn! in Canandaigua — Death ol Wm. ^'an Tuyl — Labors in Renton and ()iitario quarterly meetings. - . . . . ^201 CHAPTER XXI. Tiurd journey to London District, Upi)er Canada — Free-communion IJaptists* Annual Conference — Hui)py death — Result of a conference appointed to labor for a union between the Free-will and Free-com- muniun Baptists in Upper Canada — Returns to New Y'ork — Revival in C'oiie.sus and Sparta — Holland Purchase Y'early meeting in Ih-JO — Fourth journey to London District — Revival at Oxford— His Marriage- Third Crcneral Conference and revival that followed — Baptism of hia eo'.npauion and sketches of her religious experience. - - 211 I- Mi Vlll. CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXII. Lahors from Nov. 1829 to close of the year — Revival in Middlesex-- Second session of the Allegany quarterly meeting and i)iirticnlars of its ri?e— Bethany quarterly meeting and revival at Penfield — Fourth General Conference — Fifth tour to tapper Canada — Meeting in the asylum for the poor of Ontario county — Interesting particulars of the revival in Penfield — Meetings in Scriba and other towns — " Book of Mormon " — Labors in various places — Horrid murder in Dansville — Attends Allegany, Benion, and Bethany quarterly meetings — Sixth tour to Canada — State of Free-will Baptist churches in the province — Labors in New York — Attends Ontirio and Bethany quarterly meet- ings — Holland Purchase yearly meeting, Aug. 1830 — Resolution against Masonry. -- 233 CHAPTER XXm. Organization of the Norwich quarterly meeting — "'Nits in Vermont and Connecticut — General Conference in Rhode Island — Labors in that State — Revival at Greenville — Journey to Maine and return to Rhode Island — Masonic opposition — Labors in differe.t towns — Visits the grave-yard and Jews' Synagogue at Newport — Attends Roman Cath- olic meeting at Boston — Labors in Maine from Jan. to May, 1831 — Journey to Massachusetts, New Hampshire and Vermont — Attends Now Durham, Sandwich and Wheelock quarterly meetings — Attends New Hampshire yearly meeting at Lisbon — Remarkable revival that follows — Labors in New Hampshire — Labors in Limerick, Me., and vicinity — Baptism of Samuel Beede, &c. ... 245 CHAPTER XXIV. State of the Free-will Baptist denomination in 1831 — Plan to aid in removing existing evils — Attends Maine Western yearly meeting — Attends fifth General Conference — F )ok Concern organized — Mr. Marks appointed its Agent — First lal n-e as Agent — Attends Wolf- boro' quarterly nu eting — Masonic oppo, tion — Letter from S. Beede — Meetings in diflerent towns — Tour to R. ule Island — Mr. C. G. Fin- ney — Meetings in Kittery and Great Falls- Masonic opposition—Labors in various towns — Sickness in Holderm s, N. H. — Rumor of his death — Travels and labors — Severe sick 5ss in Bath, N. H., Jan. 1832 — Partially recovers and resumes his ibors — Confinement with a relapse in Randolph, Vt. — Happy statf death — Partial recovery — Letter from S. New Hanipsbire as health permits — Ext DifHculties attending his labia's for the Bet... Concern — Dyspepsia- Missionary letter i'rom Mr. Sutton, in India— -IVee-will Baptist For- eign Mission Society formed — Labors — Records of the first Free-will Baptist church — Letter to S. Beede — Attends New Durham quarterly meeting — Embarrassments and anxieties — Attends Weare quarterly meeting and New Hampshire yearly meeting — Rise of Parsonsfield Seminary — Cholera in America — Attends Penobscot yearly meetir.g — Cholera at Montreal — Attends Edgcomb quarterly meeting — Day of fasting on account of the pestilence — Issues first edition of Christian Melody — Attends New Durham quarterly meeting and preaches at jf mind in expectation of 20de — Reply — Preaches in "^fs from correspondence — *.; CONTENTS. IX. KaiidaU's o;rave — Letters to Benton quarterly meeting and Holland Purchase yearly meeting — Tour to Vermont and Maine — Attends a ministers' conference in Holderness, N. H. — Letter from S. Beede — Attends Vermont yearly meeting — Sixth General Conference in 183-2 — Purchases the Morning Star Establishment. - - - 2iiS CHAPTER XXV. Tour to New York and Upper Canada — Labors in New York — Letter on Slavery — Discussion of Campbellism — Returns to New England — Attends New Hampshire yearly meeting — Arrival of Mr, Sutton and affecting address — Revival in New Durham — In New Market — Cor- respondence — Extraordinary Painting — Attends Holland Purchase yearly meeting — Returns to New England — Attends seventh General Conference — Letter to Mr. Pike of England — Removal of the printing office of the Morning Star to Dover, N. H. — Tour to Maine and severe iUuess at Wilton — Returns to Dover, N. H. — Sickness and death of INIr. Beede — Locates in Portsmouth and takes charge of a small church — Attends New Hampshire yearly meeting — Extracts from an article on missions — Rise of the Free-will Baptist Home Mission Society — Mr. Marks appointed Corresponding Secretary — Visits Whitfield's tomb — Organization of the Rockingham quarterly meet- ing — Labors in Portsmouth and other towns — Attends a ministers' conference in Readfield, Me. — Sufferings from dyspepsia — Labors in Portsmouth and towns in its vicinity — Attends a protracted meeting in Boston — Anti-Slavery character of the Morning Star — Mr. C. G. Fin- ney's Revival Lectures — Revival in Portsmouth — George Thompson, the Abolitionist — Confession of a man of pleasure — Attends New Hampshire Anti-Slavery Society — Home Mission Anniversary in Lisbon, N. H. — Mr. Marks' report and illustration of the principle of missionary operations— New Hampshire yearly meeting — Slavery discussion— Ordination of Mr. Eli Noyes as missionary to India — Visits Mt. Washington — Returns to Portsmouth — Trials in conse- (|uence of temperance principles — Meetings and baptism on the Isle of Slioals — Mr. Phillips appointed missionary to India — His marriage to Mrs. Beede— Mr. Marks' ill health— Visits Boston— Departure of the Missionaries— Attends the eighth General Conference— Resigns his Agency for the Book Concern— New Hampshire Legislature refuses it an act of Incorporation on account of its Anti-Slavery character- Returns to Dover to make a transfer of the Book Concern to a Board of Trustees— A^sits Upper Canada— Resolutions for holy living. 30(5 CHAPTER XXVI. Ml-. Marks commences labors in Rochester, N. Y., under the patronage of the Free-will Baptist (N. Y.) Home Mission Society, in Jan. 1836— Letter to Mr. Burr on Slavery — Labors and success— Organizes a church— Purchases a lot for a meeting house— Abner Kneeland— faihire of the crops and consequent inability of the infant Mission Society— Mr. Marks' consequent trials— Attempts to sustain himself rather than desert his field of labor— Unprecedented pressure in the commercial world— Extracts from hiscorrespondence— Murder of Mr. Lymau of Rochester— Trial and execution of the murderer— III i L t r i. 1. ? ♦4t; X. CONTENTS. health — Leaves Rochester, June 1838 — Attends Holland Purchase yearly meeting — New York Anti-Slavery Convention — Letter to India. 359 CHAPTER XXVH. Eighth tour to Upper Canada — Labors as an evangelist in the Holland Purchase yearly meeting — Dreadful death of an infidel — Revival in Warsaw — Pike — Boston, N. Y. — Attendance at quarterly meetings — Illness of his wife — Revival in Rochester under the labors of Mr. Knapp — Attends Genesee quarterly meeting — Holland Purchase year- ly meeting — New York State Temperance Society — Attends the tenth General Conference, 1839 — Interesting discusssion of the Slavery question — Report of the Book Concern — Resolution of Conference on the use of tobacco — Labors through the winter in Ohio, Pennsylvania and New York. 380 CHAPTER XXVHI. Attends the anniversaries in N. Y. in 1840 — Visits places of interest — Letter to the World's Anti-Slavery Convention — Preaches in the city and urged to labor there — Illness — Leaves for western New York — Refuses to travel on the Sabbath — Kind reception from the Baptist minister in Syracuse — Preaches once at his request — Evils resulting from the disregard of the Sabbath on the Erie canal — Dreadful death of two canal boys — Labors in western New York till the 18th of June — Attends Holland Purchase yearly meeting — Confined to his bed by a severe attack of bronchitis — Partial recovery, but relinquishes preaching two months — In the mean time visits Canada and writes a treatise on " The Design of the Lord's Supper" — London quarterly meeting — Character of fugitives from American Slavery — Intemper- ance in Canada — Returns to New York — Resumes his labors in Sep- tember — On account of his health locates in Varysburg — Organizes a church in Portageville with which he labors half of the time — Revival in Varysburgh — Alarming sickness — Attends Holland Purchase yearly meeting — Christian Anti-Slavery Convention in Auburn — Wyoming county Temperance Convention — Lectures on Political Abolition in Warsaw — Leaves for the General Conference in Maine — Assailed by a robber — Attends Free-communion Baptist Confer- ence in Central New York — Street Temperance meetings — Tem- perance in Portsmouth — Eleventh General Conference — Lectures on Temperance in the street in Brunswick — arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Noyes from India — Returns to New York — Adopted daughter— La- bors in Varysburg and Java till May 1842 — calls to different fields of labor — Decides to accept an Agency in Ohio, in the cause of Chris- tian Education — Tenth and last journey to Upper Canada — Travels and labors for six weeks in western New York. - - 397 CHAPTER XXIX. Lectures on the duty of voters — Meets Western Reserve Education Society in Chester, Ohio, July, 184Q — Society purchases a farm for their Seminary — School opened — Removes his family to Oberlin — Labors for the Education Society till last of Jan. 1843 — Studies at I M d Purchase —Letter to 359 le Holland •Revival in meetings — ^rs of Mr. sliase year- ttends the he Slavery ference on nnsylvania 380 interest — in the city IV York — le Baptist resulting ful death e 18th of ed to his inquishes writes a quarterly ntemper- s in Sep- l^anizes a -Revival Purchase uburn — Political in Maine Confer- — Tem- Ijectures nd Mrs. er— La- fields of ' Chris- Travels 397 CONTENTS. xi. M # Oberlin and labors — Call from the Trustees of a Literary Institution in Strafford, N. II. — Correspondence — Accepts the call — Labors in New Hampshire for three months — Returns to New York — 111 health — Labors for Western Reserve Education Society — Health fails — Extracts from his correspondence — Health improves — Resumes preach- ing — Attends Lake Erie quarterly meeting and Ohio Northern yearly meeting — Discussion on baptism — Testimony respecting it — Letter from E. Place — Attends the twelfth General Conference in central New York, October 1844 — Extract from his speech on the political duty of a Christian citizen — Repoii.on secret societies — Book concern — Close of Conference — Returns to Ohio — Tempest and dreadful loss of life at Buffalo — Wreck of the Robert Fulton — Arrival at Oberlin. 417 CHAPTER XXX. Health declines — Kindness of Professor Finney — Health improves — Attends Ohio Northern yearly meeting, June, 1845 — Michigan yearly meeting — Letter from D. H. Graham — Relapse — Health again im- proves — Letter from India — From E. Place — Attends Lorain quarterly meeting in September — Relapse — Happy state of mind — Brief diary of some of his last remarks — Dictates a Farewell Address to his brethren — Carried at his request to ;he chapel to address the Students after he was thought to be dying — Death — Postmortem examination — Funeral Sermon — His Farewell Address to Free-will Baptists and the world — His Address to the Oberlin Students — Extracts from letters of condolence — Resolutions of Associations of churches — Poetic Tributes to his memory. 442 Concluding Remarks, 512 ucation irm for erlin — dies at ! 'I *^ i MEMOIRS. CHAPTER I. My parentaffe, and other particulars till my father's removal to New York, S^c. My ancestors were of Jewish origin. My fatlier, David Marks, 2d. was the eldest son of David Marks, 1st. of Burlington, Hart- ford county, Ct. who wjis a grandson of Mordecai Marks, a Jew. My mother, Rosanna Merrinum, eldest daughter of Chauncey Mer- riman, of Soutliington, in the same county, was mamed to ray fa~ rher at the conmiencement of the year 1800. They were both members of the Calvinistic Baptist church. After residing in Bur- lington for five years following their marriage, they removed to tlie town of Shcndaken, Ulster county, N. Y. In the latter town, I was born Nov. 4, 1805. I was the fourth child. One, a daugh- ter, died before my birth at the age of ten months. At this time my mother remarked, with much confidence, that my life would be short. '" For," said she, '" I believe God, by his Holy Spirit, lias impressed it on my mind, that the child shall live before him, -.us did Samuel anciently ; and that in early life the Lord will set him for the defence of the gospel, mul call liim to do a great, but a >liort work in the earth." When one year had passed, the dropsy in the head, considered by physicians incurable, came near termi- nating my mortal existence. My mother's faith "\vjis then sluUcen in what she had asserted on the day of my birth ; but God bless- ed the use of means, and from the gate of death i*estored me to health. One of the first occurrences printed in my recollection, is fjunily prayer. As early as I was susceptible of instruction and capable of reflection, the truth, that all must die and appear before God, fl k '.: Hi i: ! J I* i!f I. 1,* f : f 14 MEMOIRS OF to account for their actions, was solemnly iinprcascd on my mind. At tlic ago of four years, a sense of death and judgment caused awful feelings to pervade my soul ; particularly one day, when I was alone amusing myself with burning the tow of flax ; the dread- ful agony of the wicked in hell, rei)resented in the word of God by burning with unquenchalde lire was instantly brought to mind. Looking into the flame, 1 thought how exceedingly dreadful ev«'n one moment would be in this lierce burning; then turning my eyes toward the heavens I said within myself, how will my sold endure, if yet in sin, at the great judgment day, when God shall appear, and set the world on fire? Finally, I concluded that T would descend into a well when that period should arris <>, and go- ing immediately to my mother, told her my resolution. " Ah, my son," said she, " the water will boil, and the earth will burn.' Another expedient was suggested. I thought 1 would hew out a place of retreat in a rock, ajid there hide myself, closing the en- trance. On naming this, she replied, " but th(^ rocks will melt." My sorrows increased ; but on reflection I hoped ere that time should come, life might be ended, and my body bm'ied in the earth ; so, telling my mother, I hoped by this to eseape, she said, " My child, your hope is vain ; for the dead v,'ill awake and come out of their graves." My last expedient it noAv appear- ed woidd fail ; and, retiring to a field, my anguish becamr great, while reflecting that my parents were C*hristians but I was a sin- ner ; tears flowed profusely, and putting my hand on my bosom, I cast my eyes toward heaven, and said, " God be merciful to me a sinner." Now existence was a burden ; the burning of the tow recurred to mind, and I earnestly wished that I was something in- animate, even if it were tow, that I might not feel the a engeancc that would fall upon the wicked. Once jis my mother laid me down to rest, she said, " soon my son you will exchange the bed for the grave, and your clothes for a winding sheet." Often, after this, when I lay down at night, my bed reminded me of the grave, and the sheets of the grave apparel. About this time, Jeremiah, my eld isited tlie place of secret prayer two or tliree times a day, till dis- couragement and imbelief prevailed on me, for a time, to desist. As with others who live in the wicked one, excuses for procrasti- nation found way to my heart. The hope, that at some future, un- known time, a revival, or some other event would render seeking the Lord less difficult, made me again indifferent. _-j;-a*G - * - ^ ? 18 MEMOIRS OF C'lIAPTEK II. An account of my conversion, with some other particuhtrs till my connection with the Freewill Jiaptists. In the Autinnn of 1810, when I wns nearly cloven ycurs old. un alarming oe(;n!Tonee loudly called my attention. AVhilc ridinecn taught that a part of mankind were elected to salvation and the rest passed by, with great bitterness, the exclamation burst from my bosom, '• 1 lun a reprobate ; there is no mercy for me." Now did the sor- rows of death compass me about, and the pains of lu'll got hold of me. Despair bound my soul with its cruel fetters. Nature itself wore a solemn gloom, and even the trees seemed to mourn, and the heavens to frown. Every ray of hojte was g(»ne, and the an- guish of my soul was insupportable. "AVhat shall I do? what shall I do ?" was my cry ; then a thought ru>d. It aj>peared to me that heaven or hell, depended on the keeping, or not keeping of this resolution. And 1 felt unwilling to leave myself the least liberty for its violation, lest this dread liberty should be used to my eter- nal ruiiu So falling upon my knees, and raising my hand towards heaven, T made oath imto God, saying, " As long as thou shalt give me life and ability, like Daniel, Iivill kneel and pray to thee thrice in a day, even though my years should he lengthened to three- score and ten, and hell he my doom at last" T arose ; my tears ■v,^ DAVID MAKKS. 19 (Titsod ; distress and anxiety were lied; and ihoii^li llic darkiu'.^-* of ni^ilit vcili^d tlir «'arth, yrt iiatiirc n.-nal. neither did it canse me to make haste ; and now, for the first lime. I wa.s willing; to di**. Somethinf? whispered, " How is this? yon are not a Christian." '• Trne," was my reply, "hnt the .Indole of all the earth will (h» ri},d\t." Such a sens(5 of hisjnstice and *joodn<'ss tilled my sonl. that with sweet composure, I lelt to commit my all to Ilim, and thus wjis quiet from tear of evil. Now to fnlHll my oath recpiired no efTort, for it seenu'd that my eternal destiny depe without oflering a single petition to Heaven. \h\i finally the words of the publican, " God be merciful to me a sinner," came to my recollec- tion, and were a.s soon repeated. 'I'hen I arose and relurned. weeping, because of the hjirdness of my heart. Again, while |»raying, I used every effort to [)ictine to my view the hoirors of the burning world, and bring to my soul a feeling sense of the ag- onizing pains of the damneil ; but instead of this, my soul Wiis fdled with joy, and the exclamation, " (Jlory to God I" burst from my lips. Then, for the first time, the thought was suggester tbc liickory, wbich burns with iniich flanu' ; and by tlic li^bt ol' tliis lirr, I comnu-nccd n'aa})tists, I arose for the first tim(», rei)eated a hynm that rested with some weight on my mind, and then sat d(»wn. Some were surprised, for as yet nothing had escaped my lips, respecting my state of mind. The deacon asked me if I had experienced a cliange of heart. I was embarrassed, fearing to say that 1 had, or had not ; but aft<'r a short ])ause, 1 answered, " 1 do not know." lie then remarked, that he had observed many in childhood connnence apparently a religious course ; but that i( had given him little satisfaction, as they had generally turned to the woild in a short time, and when arrived at manhood, they had be- come the worst of men. His words sunk deep into my heart, and. with my own trials and fears, shook my confidence. Doubts, like :» Hood, rushed again upon me ; for I thought, were T a Christian, surely they would take me by the hand and gently lead me in the way. But, being unwilling to give up heaven, I continued more fervent in prayer, constantly asking of the Lord wisdom, patience and lunnility, beseeching him to keep me from deception and false hopes. Heaven lent a gracious ear, and instead of sinking under trials, my faith was increasi^d, and my hope so confiniied, that not a doubt remained. And I thought frequently, though the world •««., I ■I ■a PAVin MARKS. 21 wore |((K.r 'HIM. (icrj- f l>oill;r ,lif*. |< of cliiiih- "inis with ' itienee J false under at not world 'I .nlioiild dispute, T could hut helicvr Ilcavon had brstowod th«' *' pearl of ^reat price." When a few weeks had passed, I arose in a nieelin;;, alter hearin;; the sermon, and (-(jnlessed the j^iaee of (lod. drchii-inf^ \uy eon\ ietioii, thai In the same, my homI had Ixen '• redeemed from amon;; men." Ivetnrnlnj^ home, {»reat peace glad- dened my heart. My faith heeana' more setth-il, and, at times, my joy seemed to he full. J had always suppostid that a ehans^<' «tf heart w;ts act*, h»j)anied with some outward wonder; that the Sa- vi«»r or ai mj^td would appear in the la avens ; or som(^ sudden shock, iv8 of elst for baptism ; but received no direct answer. None of the members jiretended even to sj)cak to me, and the same coldness was constantly manifested on all occa- sions. The cause I knew not ; but it finally worked for my good, as it taught me, that in tl\e Rock of ages alone should be my trust and my strength. My parents, believing the ministry would be the great work of my life, and that a collegiate course of study was a necessary preparation, concluded to place ine in a free school, as they them- selves were unable to defray the consequent expense. Having -^A DAVID MARKS. 23 public pro- i Zion, and However, world ap- is and the a ti'easure ition from jord gave ill places, • the truth, fiven, feel- lics. For aid I have ;rience to d me as a y, and the 3 perform- :ime, I at- I'ials came iquence of fie people. 3t a mem- en asked lerienced, t touched feeling ly of du- hie After lich they '0 no lib- till obli- ce, twice, of the ivcd no 9j)cak to all occa- ny good, ny trust work of cessary y thera- Having uge heard that in Providence, R. T., provisions were made for educat- ing the indigent, I lefl home alone at the age of thirteen, in com- plian<^e with the wishes of my ])arents, to travel on foot, among strangers, the distance of 308 miles, expecting to be absent five or six years. My Heavenly Father provided me friends. Strangers, wIkmi they hsarned the object of my journey, were very kind, of- ten bestowing a little money to defray my expenses : sometimes P they would weep, and frequently express much surprise upon see- ing a child alone, so far from home. At tim«;s, while thinking of tmy friends beneath the parental roof, lonely and solitary feelings weighed down my spirit; yet the JA)rd of Hosts was my com- forter. He dispersed the gloom, by pounng heavenly consolation into my bosom. Freqiient opportunities of riding relieved, in a great measui-e, the tediousncss of the journey. In twelve days, I reached Providence, and was kindly received by Mr. Messers, President of Brown University, to whom I delivered a letter from my i)arents. After a stay of two days, he infonned me that tui- tion would be free, but no provision was made for board and cloth- ing ; and advised me to go to an Institution in Mass. where he thought a reception would be afforded, agreeably to my wishes.* He offered me a letter of introduction to the Directors of that Institution, but the fear that admission would not be granted, and an expectation, that equal privileges might be enjoyed nearer home, in Hamilton, N. York, where a free school was soon to be established, induced me to return homeward. My heart was not free from trial and temptation. While traveling one evening netir jVlbany, I came to a toll bridge, and all around being silent, the following suggestions were presented. " You are now a child, in a land of strangers, without sufficient money to bear your expen- ses to your parents ; you can climb this gate, paf^s over the bridge, without harming it, and thus save a little, that will do you good, without injury to any one." With these views, I passed over the gat<% when feelings of guilt and condemnation so burdened me, that I turned aside to a retired place, and there laid my case be- fore the Lord, beseeching him to lead me in the path of duty, and keep me from sinning against him. Feeling an impression to' re- turn, and like an honest child, pay for crossing the bridge, I sin- cerely wished myself the other side of the gate. Thinking the deed must be undone, and not wishing it to be known, I conclud- ed to climb the gate, and then request to have it opened for my passage; ; but while in the act of gcilting over, a woman heard me, and coming to the door, much to my alarm, exclaimed; "What! ' 1 Wiis afterwards informed thst Honio of tlie students ipuch reprcttcd tliry had net known my case ; and that they said had ihey known It, they would liuve sustained nae througli a course of study. 24 M£MOIRS OF are you climbing the gate ?" Trembling, I related to her my situ- ation, the struggle of my mind with regard to duty, and my wish to pay the toll. Laughing heartily, she replied, " Ah, dear ehild, you may go free, I will receive nothing, and may blessings follow you." She then opened the gate, when, with a light heart and an approving conscienc3, I continued my journey, and reached home, alter an absence of twenty-five days. Passages Avcre so frequently given me in stages and in other car- riages, that not more than one third of this journey was perform- ed on foot. And with few exceptions, those persons with whom I tarried and received of their liberality, would accejit any recom- pense ; but generally conversed familin rly with me, and asked me to pray with them. In compliance with their invitations, my soul was often greatly blessed. After my return, the infbmtiation that none could be freely educated in Hamilton without bail, that should be accountable for the expense, in case they shoidd ever preach any other doctrine than that beheved by the C. liaptists, induced mc to relinquish the idea of pursuing a course of literary study? I continued to attend the Baptist covenant meetings, and wa« treated with the same studied coldness as before. Six months had passed, since the church received me as a candidate for baptism, and still all was silence on the subject. As yet, the vote of fel- lowship hjid neither been recalled nor disannulled. A sense of the solemn duty lay so heavily on my mind, that I again renewed the request, in case they still believed me a fit subject ; and if not, 1 desired them to let me know it. They now discussed the subject, and observed, that when I was received, a part of the church on- ly was present, consequently, the absent members were unacquaint- ed with my experience ; and added, that some of those, who did receive me, on consideration had changed their minds. Being re- quested, I again related my experience, and my present exercises. They wished to know my sentiments, concerning particular and unconditional election, and communion, as believed and practiced by them. I told them it was a doubt in my mind, whether those views were agreeable to the Scriptures. The whole church, with ^ one exception, voted they were not satisfied with my experience, and could not receive me. Trials now pressed heavily upon me, and I felt like a lone and friendless child. Something whispered, " What folly to think you are a Christian, when men of piety and experience disown you. You are but a child, and do you know more than the whole church ?" My temptations were very great. But to the Lord only could I go ; and had he not granted succor, by especially manifesting himself, despondence would have discour- aged me, and that, perhaps, forever. My oath was sacred ; and its perfonnance diligently attended. The grace of God was suffi- DAVID MARKS. 25 ir my situ- my wish [ear child, ngs follow irt and an lied home, other car- s perform- ith whom ny reconi- sked me to y soul was I that none shoidd be reach any iced mc to and was lonths had )r baptism, ote of fel- 3nse of the newed the d if not, 1 e subject, hurch on- acquaint- who did Being re- exercises, ular and practiced iher those rch, with perience, upon me, hispered, piety and ou know 7 great, succor, discour- red ; and as suffi- cient for me, and if ever the consolation of his Spirit gladdened my heart, it did in those days. My peace became like a river, and wintry trials gave place to the cheermg joys of spring and sum- mer. I attended meetings with different denominations, particu- larly the Methodist, and often had happy seasons, feeling my spir- itual strength renewed. But their sentiments not being in every particular congenial with my own, I could not find that my home was Avith them. In the month of July, 1819, Elder Zebulon Dean, and his com- panion, having heard of my situation, and feeling interested, sent an ap{)ointmcnt to our neighborhood, and came thirty miles, accom- panied by brother Samuel Wire, then an nnordained preacher, and two other brethren. They were Freewill Baptists, and the first of whom I had any knowledge. On Saturday, July 10th, I met with them and learned their sentiments and spirit, which so well accord- ed with my own views and feelings, that desiring to be baptized, I related to them my experience and sentiments, also the manner in which my application to unite with the Baptist church had been received and afterwards i-ejected. They expressed satisfaction with my experience, approved of my sentiments, and the next day, being the Sabbath, a meeting was appointed for pi-eaching and ex- amination, at the house where the Baptist church usually met for worship. They having been invited to attend, were generally present, with a large concourse of people. After sermon, being requested, I stood upon a bench, and again related the dealings of the Lord w^ith me. Elder Dean requested the church to state the reason why they did not receive me. After a space of silence, one of the members answered, that it had been understood the child was disobedient to his parents. This report to me was new ; but on being traced to its source in presence of the assembly, it was manifest, that it had originated in misunderstanding ; and as it was contradicted by my parents and others. Elder Dean still (Milled, not only on the church, but on the whole assembly, to show if they knew any reason that should debar me from the privileges of the house of God, and if not, charged them forever to hold their peace. Nothing more being said, the a.ssembly resorted to the water. To me, this was a long desire nient day, if I should ever forsake the Lord ; then, having been laid in the baptismal grave and raised agjiin, I went on my way rejoicing. On the 1 7lh of the same month, I attended the Benton Quarter- ly Meeting of the Freewill Baptists, in the town of Phelps, eigh- teen miles from my father's, and was there received a member of the church in that place. Five were baptized, and a profitable season was enjoyed. After this, Elder Dean and brother Wire frequently preached in Junius. A revival followed their labors, in which some of my former persecutors were converted to the faith of the gospel. In the ensuing autmnn, brother Wire was ordain- ed. He and Elder Dean baptized fifteen in Junius, who united with the church in Phelps ; but in January following, they were dismissed and acknowledged a church in Junius, taking tne Scrip- tures for their only rule of faith and practice. Being absent at the time of its organization, I did not become one of its members till the ensuing spring. This church walked in gospel order sever- al nionths, and enjoyed many happy seasons. But the summer of prosperity passed, and the winter of adversity succeeded. New and unexpected trials brought heaviness and mourning. Seven or eight, \/ho first united and were well engaged, soon turned aside afler satan and walked no more with us. Iniquity abounding, the love of some waxed cold. Every feeling of my soul was pained, when those with whom I had taken sweet counsel, thus wounded the iimocent cause of Jesus and brought it into reproach. But while our number decreased by excommunications, the Lord more than supplied the vacancies by adding to the church of such as should be saved. Determined, by the help of God, to walk in the truth and keep all the commandments, I embraced every opportu- nity of attending meetings of worship ; when generally my spirit was pressed within me to warn the wicked of the necessity of a preparation to meet God ; and I seldom remained silent, as this brought condemnation to my soul. ' I DAVID MARK^. 27 in the jurder sever- summer of led. New Seven or rned aside >unding, the i^as pained, s wounded ach. But Lord more af such as valk in the ■y opportu- my spirit issity of a ent, as this CHAPTER III. C'iJl to the ministry, and the particulars of my exercises and gospel labors for three months. Nov. 4, 1820, completed ray fifteenth year. On this day, going alone into a wood on a high hill, while the rain was descending, 1 f 11 upon the ground, and formally dedicated myself anew to God, promising faithfulness and full submission to his will. In this ded- ication, casting my eyes upon the surrounding country, I had a view of the gospel harvest, and felt the first serious impression, that du- ty would call me to labor therein. On Jan. 1, 1821, having been solicited by Elder Dean, I left home and went to Benton and Milo, where a revival was pro- gressing, and there attended several meetings with the Elder, generally giving an exhortation after sermon. Thus three weeks quickly passed, when my parents, meeting rae at the Ben- ton Quarterly 3Ieeting, in Phelps, desired my immediate re- turn. Elders Dean and Fowler, after some entreaty, obtained their leave for my attendance at an extra Quarterly Meeting in Ontario. My parents gave me liberty to accompany Elder Dean to several other places also, provided I should first return with them. Ac- cordingly I returned home, and after a stay of two days, I lefl on Wednesday for Ontario, forty miles distant. A deep snow had fallen, which was much drifted, and the weather was extremely cold, insomuch that few ventured from their firesides. After wad- ing through the snow thirteen miles, and suffering considerably, I found my toes were frozen, and consequently proceeded no farther till the next day.* Arriving at Ontario, I was glad to meet Eld- ers Dean and Fowler. At this meeting some refreshing was en- joyed, and it pleased the Lord to give me freedom while speaking in his name. After its close. Elder Dean took me w^ith him to Benton, Milo, and Poultney. Li the latter )lace, the power of Ck)d was manifest in our meeting. One cr 1 aloud for mercy, ajid soon after professed to find i)ardon. ( hers were seriously affected, but suffered the enemy to catch away the seed that was sown in their hearts. Returning to Benton, I attended a few meetings. During this poriod, one day when the rain and snow were descending on the earth, while at the house of Elder Dean, I felt the first direct impulse as if from Heaven, " Go thou and preach the gospel." I'^very surrounding object now assumed a mournful aspect ; and ^ Aaerwards, I heard of uine persons, who, on this day, were froeen to death at dlf- f< rent placcB in this seotloii. 28 MEMOIRS OF retiring immediately to a wood on the shore of Seneca lake, half a mile from any house, T caat myself upon the beach, where the icst- le^s waves uttered a hoarse murmur on one side, and the bleak winds rustled in the forest on the other. Raising a tearful eye to Heaven, I exclaimed, " O my God, is this truly from thee ? anAV1D MARKS. 29 re of salvation, "the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of von- l^eance of our God." Again, a view of the storms of opposition and persecution that awaited me, was suddenly presented, together with the painful scene of leaving the tender care of those dear jtiirciits, who from the days of iniancy had guided the steps of n\y chiMliood, and checked its waywardness. My beloved brothers } oice, my father said tenderly, " My son, why have you been weep- ing ?" Till now, I had not thought my grief had been discover- ed ; but after a pause, I answered : " The Lord is calling me to warn poor perishing sinners of their danger, but I cannot go, for my parents are unwilling." They bui-st into tears, and my father said, " My son, you may go. For some time we have felt we were like Pharaoh, who would not let the children of Israel go to wcu'ship God in the wilderness. We give you your time, and will no longer detain you." My feelings were overpowered. Our tears mingled together, and I thanked God. At this time a great revival was progressing in Brutus and Ca- millas, twenty miles from Junius. Feeling anxious to see this work, and labor in it according to my ability, I left home, Avalked fifteen miles to Bnitus, and spent the night among strangers, who were 3* 80 MEMOIRS OF [ f, lit m kind. The next day, understanding Elder E. Shaw would preach and baptize about four miles from the j)lace of* my lodging, I went to his meeting. I knew no difference among Christians, still I closely watched all that passed, felt much interested, and thotight the countenances of the peo])le sIiowcmI who among them were" the followers of the Lamb. After preaching, several spoke of the things God had done for them, and it seemed that I was in my fa- ther's family. Standing upon a bench in order to see the assem- bly, I exhorted them a few moments, and remarked, that as tiie antediluvians were disobedient, while the ark was prei>aring, and tiie flood destroyed them ; so if they in this revival, and in this life, were indifferent, the Lord would send a storm of fire, and de- stroy them in like manner. I enjoyed much freedom, and it ])leas- ed the Lord to touch the a:.sembly. After meeting, many si)okc with me, invited me to their houses, and to attend different meet- ings, so that I no more felt as a stranger or wanted an open door. At the conclusion. Elder Shaw baptized eleven, who came out of the stream, apj)arently very hapjjy. and some of them shouted for joy. The evening was spent in a prayer meeting that continued nearly all night, in which three i)rofessed to be converted. Several days following were spent in Brutus, attenariiio-, and find in this ro, and dc- nid it j)lca.s- lar.y ^jtokc •rent nicet- oi)en door. :-anie out of sliouted for eontimiod 'd. iig prayer, es. I oiu- gieat, rich ntanee to- 'cre awak- In one of imily, but n the bar- ing h^a\ e. '(', and ol)- eled down on this 3 landlord prayer, an of tlic d preaeh- ■vhy havr died, " I kvas visit - iiily took le work, an, while or Mdiich axe, and Id throw it at my head. Turning to go away, I readied, " Remember for all these things, (lod will bring thee into judgnu-nt." He appear- ed angry, and casting down his axe, took up a stiek of wood with Ixjth hands, and threw at me. 1 wjis then about a rod from hiu», and immediately stopped in order to suffer patiently the efteets of his wrath, hoping that convietion might fasten on his heart. The stick passed just over my head ; hetlu'ewa second, that passed be- hinut the time was at hand that required my departure. \J DAVID MAUKH. 88 Tlio church in Junius hud j^ivcn mo iv letter of commondiilion : ami tlic morning of April iO, wjim upjioinfcd for my departure. Jt liiiuiicd a beautiful niorniiij;; hut ^ricf Mat heavy on our luMU'ts. To^ft'tlier we bowed al the altar of nunry, wIhm'i; often in days that are jMwt, we had fidt thped as if from heaven in- to my soul ; "There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, but he shtdl receive a hundred fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and Ml ill 1 1 \i #' ; ! I , * y I 34 MKMOias OP chiltlron, annu'<'t (i(Ml. f>He Jjonl re- romark too way, sinrJi- f tlio mind hands of lilves, and 1 which r and aflor- ly pained uty in at- Hond, and this, all ura<^cd to cneo, and (oml)ly at s text, — rnal life, Rhed the ? on the ^l^rit at- ff Point, sembly ; ly heart ?ainsav- )r thee," it'. 1 we w»!nt to the north part of Ponllney, and then- Rpoko the word U) a f*\v, who heard with (*andor. Saturday, May /), 1 went t<» .hTusah-m, and ;;av(' out appoint- monls for the next day. Sahbath niorning, at l\\v hour of nine, w»' met for worship on the west hill in .IcrusaUin. Tlu: ansindjly wa.x larj^c, iind it wiw a tinn^ of Kniiuunu< I's |K)wer: srvrral Wfpt, and inccird lor 1 fi pray TS. At one o'clock, 1*. M., the Lord it«Hi?*ted mc in speaking to a crowthtd and solemn iiKsembly on the <>iLit hill of .Jerusahin: two manifcHted a rcsolutluld stay to e appeai'ed day follow- citing those ould try to several of in, by liv- The Spirit >nviction of intment, I view their ning in the after three in a mar- joy— sin- aving nev- myself, *it author of condemn- praises of for their ! accounts the Lord :13— 87,) w I labored in Attica and Bennington ten days, and attended twelve meetings ; in these, several bowed before the Lord for the first time, and called upon his name. Seven professed to be brought into the fold of Jesus, and several wanderers were reclaimed. Oh how glad was my heart, when the Lord looked upon the afflictions of Davil, and granted him the desire of his soul, in permitting his eyes to see the salvatiun of God. These few souls, which the Lord gave me, were dear to my heart, even as children, and appeared as seals and witnesses, that lie had commissioned me to declare his word to the sons of men. I next went to Sheldon, and attended several meetings, in one of which, nearly twenty came forward for prayers, and two were soon brought to rejoice in the liberty of the sons of God. Sunday, May 27, 1 attended six meetings ; two in Sheldon, one in Bennington, and three in Attica. The congregations were large and attentive. No unusual occurrence marked these meetings, yet it was believed good was done. The next day I travelled twenty- five miles and preached twice. The second meeting was in Attica, and continued till two o'clock in the morning. Six happy converts were present, and we sat together in a heavenly place in Christ. Yea, many could say, " My willing soul would stny in such a frame as this, And sit, and sing ituelf away to everlasting bliss." Tuesday, after travelling fifteen miles, I attended one meeting,— and the day following, preached three times. The Lord was pres- ent in the assemblies, and many rejoiced in bright hopes of a happy immortality. Thursday, I walked twelve miles, and held three meetings ; and the next day preached in the north part of Sheldon. The day fol- lowing, I went to China, where the Erie Quarterly Meeting was in "Session. Elders Richard M. Carey and Jeremiah Folsom were present ; the preaching and other exercises were spiritual and in- teresting. One circumstance at this meeting greatly affected me. Having retired from the assembly a small distance, I heard a very singular sound in the barn where they were convened, that excited anxiety and alarm. I returned in haste ; and on entering the meeting, saw a young man standing before the assembly in a flood of tears ; who, by signs and gestures, was attempting to describe the joys of heaven, and the horrors of hell. The sound of his voice was inar- ticulate, but varied with his signs to express happiness and misery. The whole assembly was deeply affected ; to my astonishment, I for^Std that this young man, though deaf and dumb, had opened his mouth to persuade the wicked from the way to hell. He had late- ^S^ 40 MEMOIRS OF u i < d \y expcrlencod a hope in God, and related his experience by sir/ns ; showing liis f(;ars of punishment by looking at the fire, and then pointing downward ; and his views of heaven, by touching things tliat were briglit, or of the color of gold, and pointing upward. Hv- desired and received baptism, and became a faithful member of the church. Tlie exercises of the meeting appeared to interest him, as much as any on(5 ; and, though he could neither hear words, nor articulate them, yet he had sounds peculiar to exhortation, prayer and sinking, accompanied by suitable gestures. I understood his public exercises had been blessed to the conversion of several. This was loud preaching, and many said, " If the Lord hath open- ed the mouth of the dumb, it is time for us, who have the use of speech, to confess Christ with the mouth unto salvation." Sunday, June 4, 1 enjoyed unusual freedom in speaking to an as- sembly in Concord. The day following, I went to Boston, Erie county, N. Y., and the next morning, at the hour of six, spoke to a crowded congregation, where my soul was led out into the libarty of the gospel. Six ministers were present ; the hearts of the peo- ple seemed melted by the presence of the God of Sabbaoth ; and it was a time that doubtless will be remembered in eternity. I went to Nichol's settlement, and in the early part of the evening gave out an appointment. The house was soon filled, and we enjoyed a solemn waiting before God. Convicting power touched the hearts of some, who, before the exercises closed, desired the prayers of Christians. In the morning, I held another meeting at the same place, and several covenanted to kneel and pray thrice a day, for four weeks. The day following, I preached in Zoar ; this w^as a solemn, refreshing season, and at the close a number promised to seek the Savior. Saturday, I travelled fifteen miles, and held two meetings, in which twenty-five manifested their desire for the " one thing needful." One or two of the number soon professed to find pardon through the blood of the Lamb. Sabbath morning, June 10, after speaking to an assembly in a barn, at the hour of seven, I "'ent to Zoar, Avhere a large congre- gation was present • and in declaring the glad tidings of salvation, enjoyed much freedom. Here five solemnly covenanted to kneel and pray twice a day, for the four weeks ensuing. Afler preach- ing again in Nichol's settlement, I rode ten miles to Boston, and found a numerous assembly, who had come out to hear the " hoy preacher" the appellation by which I was generally known. The Lord gave me confidence, with a good degree of his Spirit, and it was a weeping season. Here our hearts were made glad ; twenty- five precious awakened souls came forward, desiring the prayers of God's children. Monday, after walking twenty-seven mil<||||' I preached once. Near the close of the meeting, I invited those who DAVID MARKS. 41 le by si'ffns ; e, and then filing things >waril. Ho niber of the rest hull, as words, nor ion, prayer lerstood liis of several. hath open- the use of ng to an as- oston, Erie , spoke to a tlie lib3rty of the peo- oth ; and it :y. I went iig gave out enjoyed a . the hearts prayers of it the same a day, for this was a >romised to d lield two 1* the "one sed to find nibly in a ifi congre- salvation, to kneel r preach- )ston, and the " hoy wn. The rit, and it twenty- irayers of mi^gl I hose who felt a need of salvation, and desired to obtain it, to come forward and bow before the Lord, saying I would pray for them ; five ac- cepted the invitation. After visiting and preaching in Sheldon, Bennington, and Attica, I held a meeting in Pike, in Avhich I was publicly opposed by a Universalist, yet there appeared some good signs. I staid the night with a brother in Christ, whose name was John- son. Soon after rising in the morning, the form of my mother sud- denly appeared to my view, with a pallid countenance, and clad in the habiliments of death. Before I was aware, turning to the fam- ily, I said, ' My mother is dead,' and related the impression. For some time previous, she had been in my thoughts but little, and the idea that it was, or might be so, caused a bitter pang. Though fears now troubled me, I hoped they would prove groundless. From Pike, I went to Centerville, and attended a meeting, which was truly solemn. Some were awakened and desired to be re- membered at the throne of grace. Sunday, June 17, I preached to ibur large congregations in Rushford and Centerville. The power of P^mmanuel was present in each meeting, and sinners wept as they viewed themselves in the gospel glass. The next day I s[)oke the word to a solemn audience in Pike ; and early in the following day, at Six Acre lake. In the afternoon I was highly favored of the Lord, while pointing precious souls to the Friend of sinners, at the east part of the town. "Wednesday, I preached in China; the day after, walked thir- teen miles in the rain, and attended three meetings. My shoes were worn off from my feet ; and on reaching the last appoint- ment in Boston, Erie Co. I Avas much wearied ; my feet were blistered, and so painful, that I was obliged to sit with them on a pillow, while speaking to the people. But amidst my privations and suffeiings for the cause of Christ, my heart felt that more than double was rendered, by seeing one sinner this evening persuaded to turn and live. On Friday, I went to a camp meeting in Boston, and being re- quested, preached in the evening, and tarried the next day. On the Sabbath, feeling constrained by the love of Christ and a sense of duty, though my feet were still bare, I addressed the people from the stand, and enjoyed good freedom. Ai the close of my discourse, a man who was not a professor, left nem'ly two dollars in my hand, and told me to purchase a pair of shoes; but before an opportunity presented, a pair was given me. On Monday, I preached in Buffham settlement, and in Aurora. In ^e latter place, a heavenly season was enjoyed ; fifteen awaken- ed WScih promised to seek the Lord, and two of them were soon brought to rejoice. The day following, I held a meeting in Wales ; 42 MEMOIRS OF 1-1 the next day, travelled sixteen miles, and preached twice. In the latter meeting, two requested prayers. Thursday, after riding twenty miles, I preached once ; and the day following, attended a meeting in Pike, but saw none persuaded to turn to God. Sunday morning, July 1, 1821, I went to Centerville. Num- bers had assembled, and I felt great confidence in declaring the counsel of Heaven. Tliis asseml)ly was said to be the largest that had ever been in the town. In the after part of the day, about four himdred met in Rushford, many having come between ten and fifteen miles. The Lord enabled me to come to the people in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. Many were smitten by the sword of the Spirit ; a revival soon commenced, and, as I afterward learned, fifty or sixty professed to find Him, of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write. In the evening, I preached again at Centerville. The next day I travelled fifteen miles and held two meetings; and the day following preached twice in Pike. On the 4th of July, Elder Kendall, a Calvinistic Baptist, preach- ed at Centerville, and at the conclusion of his discourse, I address- ed the audience. Elder Kendall made me a considerable present of wearing apparel; and offered to give $100. toward a collegiate education, i:)rovided I would go to Massachusetts and receive tuition from one of his relatives. He also gave encouragement, that the whole expense of a support at college should be defrayed. As this would prevent me from travelling to declare the glad tidings of sal- vation, and thinking my life would be short, I could not accej)t his kind offer. Thursday, July 5, I went to a camp meeting in Warsaw, where the preachers freated me with coldness. After a stay of one day, having prayed twice on the camp ground, one of the ministers re- proved me for taking up too much of the time. Feeling desirous to address the people from the stand, I requested the privilege, but was denied. During an intermission on Saturday, while convers- ing with some individuals, and endeavoring to persuade them to be reconciled to God, large numbers crowded to hear, till I had not room to turn. Being solicited by some of the brethren, I climbed upon a fire stand,* and commenced delivering my message. Near- ly the whole assembly gathering around, listened attentively, and many with tears. Soon one of the preachers requested me to be as brief in my remarks as possible, and free my mind. Feeling my duty was then discharged, I ceased speaking, and the next day left the meeting. Having now a chain of appointments west of * Fire stands are about six feet high, and congtrncted by placing several stakei Hi the ground, and covering the tops of them first with boards, and then with earth, for the pur- pose of building Area ou them, to give light in the night at camp meetings. DAVID MARKS. 43 ice. In tlie sifter riding attended a >d. ille. Niira- !claring the largest that day, about een ten and eople in the ere smitten I, and, as I 1, of whom evening, I Ued fifteen ? preached List, preach- , I address- ble present a collegiate eive tuition it, that the d. As this ings of sal- accept his aw, where i' one day, nisters re- g desirous vilege, but convers- hem to be I had not 1 climbed ;e. Near- vely, and me to be Feeling next day s west of stnkeftilk the , for the pur- War^aw, I proceeded thirty-six miles ; and on Monday preached in Sheldon and Wales. In the hitter place, it was a time of Em- manuel'!* power ; five penitents kneeled, while Ave called on Ilim who is able and mighty to save. One of the number soon found Jesus. On the day after I preached at Aurora, and one who had been awakened in one of my former meetings, was brought into the liberty of the sons of God. In the after part of the day, I spoke to a confiregation in Boston ; one sinner was slain, and soon after raised by the great Physician. The day following I preached in Hamburg to a numerous concourse, wlio appeared to hear for the judgment day. July 11,1 observed with solemn prayer, it being the second an- niversary of my baptism. The day was pleasant. In the fore- noon, I attended a meeting in Eden, where the solemnities of the eternal world were unveiled, and the arrows of the King sharp in the hearts of his enemies. Eleven thus wounded, bowed before the Lord ; and while we implored his mercy, their cries and groans resounded through the bam in which we were assembled. After the meeting closed, as the people seemed very umvilling to leave the place, I conversed with several who promised to seek Grod. Addressing a young woman, who belonged to the Quakers, I asked her if she desired the religion of the blessed Jesus. She made no reply, but immediately started for home. Conviction followed her, and her distress of mind became so gi'eat, that she returned in tears ; and meeting me in company with several anxious souls, as we were passing from the barn to the house, she begged forgive- ness for leaving me so abruptly, and said, she not only desired the knowledge of God, but wished me to entreat his mercy for her. After entering the house, we again called on the Lord. From this good hour, a revival followed, in which several Quakers professed to be born again. After attending two other meetings, I went to Buffalo, and preached to a numerous congregation in the Methodist chapel. Sunday, July 15, I had an appointment in a gi'ove at Hamburg. Many, attracted by curiosity, came out to hear '• the boy ;" and it Avas said the assembly was larger than any that had ever before^been held in that town. I endeavored to trust in God, but did not see so much of his power manifested as my heart would gladly have witness- ed. In the evening, the Lord met with us again in Eden, and while his glory beamed upon us, Zion's children rejoiced with exceeding gi-eat joy, and sinners wept aloud. Ten or fifteen awakened souls fell on their knees and humbly begged for pardon. The next day, I travelled twenty miles and preached twice ; the day following, walked fourteen miles to an appointment in Attica; and on Thursday, returned to Eden, a distance of thirty-five miles. Here 44 MEMOIRS OF I •A fii SI ' I met a croAvded assembly, in which the power of the Highest ren- dered tlie place both awful and glorious. JNIany went away mourn- ing for their transgressions, and sighing for salvation. A confer- ence was held in the evening : a large number spoke of the deal- ings of the Lord with them, and several declared they would nev- er rest till they found peace to their souls. The awakened became so distressed, that near the close their cries were heard throughout the assembly. Fifteen united in a circle, and bowed with us, while we called on the Lord. One or two found peace, and went home rejoicing. Friday, July 20, while I was preaching in Boston, the Spirit of the Lord God descended upon us, and the cries of the wounded were heard in every part of the congregation. Fourteen manifest- ed their desires for salvation, and their resolutions to seek mercy ; and t\''o or three were hopefully converted. On Saturday, an attack of the chicken pox brought on me the pains of raging disorder. But having appointments, I walked ten miles, to Aurora, in much distress of body, frequently lying down by the way. The next day, being the Sabbath, Elder H., a Cal- vmistic Baptist, and myself, undesignedly had appointments at the same hour and place. The assembly was large, and on entering, I took a seat as a stranger. Elder II., after stating that he under- stood a boy, who had been preaching in those parts, had an ap- pointment at that place, inquired if any one knew where he was. On receiving an answer, he asked me if I belonged to any church, or had credentials. My letter being presented, he read it to the assembly, and gave me liberty to preach. I loved to preach Jesus, and improving the opportunity, enjoyed a precious season. In the after part of the day, I walked nine miles, and preached twice, but passed a restless night ; my illness having considerably increased. On Monday morning, the rain was falling, and my strength al- most spent ; yet an appointment, eleven miles distant, called me, and sinners lay near my heart. After walking in much distress four miles, my strength failed ; but borrowing a horse, I reached my appointment at Vermont hill, both wet and cold. The house was filled, and the people were attentive. Their trickling tears be- spoke that they felt the melting influence of God's Holy Spirit. After the meeting closed, I began conversing with individuals, and asked them if they desired an interest in Christ. Some answered, ' they did not at present ;' others that they * could live without it a little longer:' — some said they 'thought religion a good thing;' and others, they ' would like it well enough.' I asked different questions, relative to the state of their minds ; but notwithstanding their tears and trembling, they answered evasively ,>^and no one owning a desii*e for salvation, I went to Elder Folsom's, sorrowing DAVID MARKS. 45 gliest ren- ly mourn- A conf'er- the deal- 'ould nev- d became ^roughout us, while ent home Spirit of wounded manifest- k mercy ; ti me the alked ten ing down [., a Gai- ts at the itering, I e undcr- i an ap- he was. r church, it to tlie ih Jesus, In the vice, but creased. mgih al- lied me, distress reached le house ears be- Spirit. als, and iswered, lOut it a thing ;' ifferent tanding no one Towing i and astonished at the obstinacy of sinful man. But as soon as the evening came, six or seven, with whom I had conversed, came to th<' house and desired me to pray for them. Next morning, 1 was iiiionni'd that two or throe of this number had l^een in such distress of mind, while they saw the sinfulness of their lives, that they neith- er closed their eyes to sleep, nor lay down during the night. At dawn of day, they returned to my lodging, and others continued to conn', till an hour after sunrising, when the number was increased to fiftcn. I prayed and conversed with them — then bidding them adieu, went to my appointment in Boston. Here the heavens seemed to l)e opened, and the glory of God to fill the house. Pro- fessor? were revived, wanderers reclaimed, and our meeting was crowned with the praises of two or three new-born souls. The four days following I labored in Eden and Boston. During four weeks that had now passed, the power of God was frecpiently manifested in our meetings in these towns. While the saints were made to sing and shout for joy, the cries of awakened sinners, begging for mercy, often saluted our ears. Eighteen had professed to find pardon through the blood of the Lamb. Among this number, was one in advanced life, who for eight years had at- tended but one or two religious meetings. His curiosity being ex- cited by the report, that ' a boy of tl»e age of fifteen, was preach'^ ing among the people,' he came out to hear, looking with a scrutin- izing eye at the youth, when, as he afterwards stated, the following inquiries were suggested to his mind : ' If that lad is engaged in the cause of religion, and so earnestly desires the welfare of men, as to leave his father's house at this tender age, and go among strangers, far away from home, to persuade men to be reconciled to God ; what should I, an old man, be about ? I am living in sin in the very evening of life, while he is serving God in childhood.' Con- viction reached his heart, and never left him, till he was hopefully converted. July 29, after taking leave of the brethren in Boston and Eden, I preached in Concord and China, and next day visited Center- ville, little realizing the deep sorrows that awaited me. Being told a letter in the Post Office waited my arrival, the recollection of my impression six weeks before at brother Johnson's, in Pike, caused me to tremble, and remark that I believed my mother watj no more. With an agitated step, I hastened to the office. The letter was presented, and a black seal confirmed my fears. I paused to pre- pare for heavy tidings ; then opened the letter, tmd saw the name subscribed was my father's. After naming the reception of my last letter, he wrote thns : " You write, " Dear father and mother ;" but, my son, it has become my painful duty to inform you, that 4G MEMOIRS OP your mother i.'^ no more with uh. A sudden attfick of the riuiek consumption confinetl heron the lOtli of May, 1821, and she de- parted this lift! on the 29tli of the same month." That whicli I had feared, now came upon me. 1 couhl read no further — th(> ten- der ties Avere rent asunder. 1 retired, that my heart might hh'cd its anguish. "When the first impulse of grief had a litth* subsided, I read my letter, and with subsequent infomiation, gathered the following particulars. My parents, after the burning of their dwelling. prepared a neighborirg cottag(^ for their abode, into which they gathered a few things, till a house my father had purchased, should be remov- ed to the place they had selected. Shortly after, my mother, hav- ing no candles, seated herself in the door of tlic cottage one even- ing, to rejiair garments for the family by moon-light. The next morning she found she had taken cohl, and said to my father, " I am ill, and I shall die. Our cottage is uncomfortable, and I will go to one of the neighbor's and there end my days." But he, sup- posing their late affliction had cnst a gloom over her mind, and that ill health had discouraged her, hoped she would soon recover, and be restored to her usual cheerfulness. She went to the house of Mr. W., apparently without serious symptoms of a course of sick- ness ; and said, " I am not well, and have come to your house to be sick and die." Mr. W., suqirised at the remark, kindly re- plied, " You are welcome to my house ; but I trust you mistake in expecting death." The same day she took her bed, and seem- ingly closed her eyes upon the world. Though not yet attacked vi- olently, she said she should no more arise. My father proposed to call a physician. She replied, " It will do no good ; but if it will afford you any satisfaction I am Avilling." Mr. M., a skillful phy- sician, attended, and at first did not consider her case alarming ; but soon her destiny appeared to be unalterably fixed. My brother Friend, while sitting by her, said, " I cannot bear the thought that you should now die and leave us." She calmly replied, " My son, nearly forty-five years have I spent in this world of tribulation. "We commenced in comfortable circumstances, with fair prospects of the future ; bu. once have been stripped of all, — twice our dwelling has been consumed. Life has been a continued series of disappointments, and now I am nearly through all my sor- rows. The Lord is about to take me to himself, — and O, my child, how can you wish me to stay here any longer." My brother, bursting into tears, could say no more, but retired in secret to vent his grief. Rosanna, an only daughter, of the age of seven, and the youngest, a son of five years, having heard her say she should die, went several times each to her bed, weeping and saying, " Mamma, I don't want you should die." Always, before this, when confined 1 ^ H DAVID MARKS. 47 of the quick , nnd slic do- I'liut whicfi I her — (ho tcn- : might blood ttle subsided, gathered the , I)ropared a r gathered a Id be remov- motlier, hav- je one even- . The next 7 father, " 1 , and I will But he, sup- ind, and tliat recover, and tlie house of urse of sick- your house ;, kindly re- >^ou mistake , and seem- attacked vi- proposed to ut if it will killful phy. 1 alarming; annot bear She calmly 1 this world ances, Avith d of all, — L continued all my sor- , my child, y brother, •et to vent n, and the should die, Mamma, 1 confined liy sicknoss, or expootlng the approach of death, she had oxjirossod much iUl'ection for her childn'u, and concern for their welfare; but now. it seemed that u view of death, and discovery of eternity, had biuiishcd anxiety and absorbed natural affection. Though she had always been a tender mother, now the only reply to her innocent babes was, " Go awat/." IJeiug freciucutly asked if she did not wish to see David, her rcjieated answer wjus, " A'^o." Once, in re- })ly to the same question, she said, " You nuiy think it strange that 1 say no ; but it is becausi; he is engaged in the cause of Christ, which I do not wish him to leave to visit me. I am going home; he will soon finish his work and follow me." Oil the morning of the; 28th of May, her ])hysician, after giving some directions concerning her mediciye, said he must leave, but would call again the next day. She rejdied, " Vou need not come ; for it will be useless ; if you come to-morrow, you will find me u corpse." At one o'clock, 1*. M., she became speechless, and the l)ains of death began. Several times, my father desired her to press his hand, if she felt confident of her acceptance with God. This she continued to do as often as requested, until her strength so failed, that she could only stretch her luuid a little. Her distress was very great; but at the hour of four, the next morning, her Savior called — she left her pain and anguish — and exchanged tliis world of son-ow, this vale of tears, I trust, for a world of glory and immortiU bliss. Another little circumstance touched my heart. The dollar that I sent back after the house was burned, was used toward purchas- ing her grave apparel. O, how distant was the thought, when I received that dollar from my mother, and returned it, that this would be its application ! 48 MEMOins or CIIAl»TKli V. ]\()'ti'culars of my lahors, (mil other ocnirrences, from Jnly^ 18'21, to Aovettiber following. TA(\('\' Kcndnll kiinlly f^avc im\ tlic use of a liorso to v^it ourbo- renvcd family. On the iii()nnniiall rest from my hihors, and rejoin her to sing praises to (iod and the I.amb for ever. IJidding adieu to her peaceful grave, I endeavored in the afternoon, with feelings of great solemnity, to ])oint sinners to the Savior. After a stay of four days in Junius, duty called for my depart- ure. Uiilding my father'and brothers farewell, on the Dth of Au- gust, they went to their labor, and my little sister sat alone in the liouse. Just as I was ready to leave, she burst into tears and said, ••() David, don't leave me. It is very lonesonn' lure since mamma died." It seenu'd as though my heart would br<'ak. I tried my return. But, notwithstanding I had re- turned according to agreement, she was then unwilling I should preach in her house. Being destitute of money, much fatigued, and faint with hunger, having ate nothing during the day's jour- ney, I requ(»sted some food, but it was refused! then asking some- thing for my horse, this also was refused. So leaving her, I rode aljout two miles, made application for a lodging, which was grant- ed, and my necessities kindly relieved. The next day I rode thir- ty miles to an appointment in Perry ; and the day following to Centerville, returned the horse I luid borrowed, and in the evening attended a meeting. Thursday and Friday I walked 36 miles to Bethany, and preached once by the way. 50 MEMOIRS OP On Friday. Aug. 17, 1821, I had the satisfaction of being pres- ent at the organization of the IlolUind Purcha.se Yearly Meeting. Three Quarterly Meetings, viz : Bethany, Erie, and lienton, unit- ed by delegation ; and the following particulars concerning their rise and numbers at that period, were presented: Bethany Quarterly Meeting was the first of the Freovill Bap- tist denomination, organized in the state of New York. It was gathered in 1813, through the instrumentality of FAder Nathaniel Brown, a faithful minister of Christ, who left his brethren in Straf- foi'd, Vermont, about the year 1810. At this time, it consisted of thirteen churches, which numbered five hundred and forty-eight members, nine elders, and six unordained preachers. Erie Quarterly Meeting was organized from the Bethany Quar- terly Meeting, about the year 1818. It now had eight churches — which consisted of three elders, four unordained preachers, and one hundred and ninety-eight members. Benton Quarterly Meeting was gathered by Elder Zebulon Dean, about the year 1818. At this time it consisted of six church- es, containing one hundred and tA^enty-two members, five elders, and three unordained preachers. Total number in the Yearly Meeting, seventeen elders, thirteen unordained preachers, and eight hundred and sixty-eight members. On Saturday, a good season was enjoyed. On the Sabbath, a numerous assembly was present. Five sermons were delivered, which were very instructive and refreshing. On an evening of this meeting, I attended worship where several preachers were present, and gave an exhortation ; but being a stranger, the peo- ple, as they dispersed, left me alone in the school-house, which some one locked. My Master declared at one time, that he " had not where to lay his head ;" when I thought of my comfortable shelter, my mind was composed, and placing two or three benches together, I laid myself on them and fell into a sweet slumber. In the mean- time, a person who was not a professor, after he had gone a mil6 toward home, knowing I was locked in the house, felt uneasy, and obtaining the key, returned and awoke me, and would have me go to his house. From Bethany, I went to Wales and Boston, and preached in each town ; then returning home, attended two meetings by the way. I spent about three weeks in Junius, held fifteen meetings, and met with considerable opposition. My trials were great ; but the words of Christ, Matt. 13:57, " A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country," encouraged me to walk in the path of obedience, — ^believing that if God had called me to preach his word, lie would uphold me in the day of trouble ; and that amid all the changes of life, his grace would be suflficient for those who put DAVID MARKS. 51 being prcs- y Meeting, enion, unit- rning their 3ev/ill Bap- fk. It was r Nathaniel en in Straf- consistecl of . forty-eight hany Quar- chu relies — ers, and one ier Zebulon ' six church- five elders, ers, thirteen ht members. 1 Sabbath, a e delivered, evening of ichers were er, the peo- which some " had not able shelter, les together, n the mean- gone a mil^ uneasy, and have me go preached in ings by the n meetings, ■ grcsit ; but thout honor, the path ol J) roach his lat amid all 3se who put their trupt in him. One man gave notice that he would provide a handi'ul of whips at my next meeting, and would give a gallon of whiskev to any one that would wear them out on me. Sickness imiiKMliutelv confined him, so that at mv next meeting, he was un- able to iittcnd. One of his children was taken ill about the same time, and died in a few days. How great is the care God has of his children ! — Not a hair shall fall to the ground Avithout his no- tice. I understood that, at another time, some of the jdanks were removed from a bi'idge, over wliich T was expected to pass in the evening. The " Guide of my youth" turned my feet another way, and thus preserved me from the snare of my enemies. A member of the church told me, my foes were intending to lie in Avait when I went away, and take my life. O that God may not lay these sins to their charge ; but in mercy may He give them to see the folly of their ways. About this time, I felt considerable desire to acquire a knowl- edge of English Grammar ; but as my views of duty would not per- mit me to leave the work to which God had appointed me, to at- tend a school, I reasoned with myself thus : If men have had suffi- cient genius to form and arrange the rules of language, and the ex- perience and learning of ages have presented them in a style, plain and familiar, cannot a knowledge of this science be obtained with- out going to school ? The continued dropping of w^ater will wear even a stone ; by resolution and pei-severance, any thing within the sphere of man may be accomplished. As a knowledge of gram- mar miglit greatly extend my usefulness, I concluded that, if life continue, I can and will obtain this knowledge. Yet I had no book, neither money to purchase one. But, as one day's labor on the Erie canal, that was near, would furnish me with the money, I went to a marsh west of Montezuma, and engaged in pumping water. Soon one of the laborers accosted me thus : " What ! you at work on the canal ? 1 thought you spent your whole time in preach- ing." Telling him the occasion of my being thus engaged, he seemed touched, and gave me a shilling ; then called on his com- rades to show a like favor. They soon gave me money enough for my desired object, and dismissed me, requesting that I should preach to the workmen the ensuing evening. Accordingly I com- plied, and enjoyed the presence of God. I understood that some of the wicked laborers hatl designed to whip me, and that others, learning this, had determined to defend me by force. This, how- ever, they had no occasion to do, for the Lord protected me, and I was permitted to return to Junius in peace. Having now obtained a book, I commenced the study of gram- mar ; and occasionally received some instruction from friends that I met with in my subsequent travels. I studied while travelling on « 52 MEMOIRS OP 1 ii: the road, for hundreds of miles, and at length measurably succeed- ed in my desired object. During my stay in Junius, I was called to witness a solemn scene. A neighbor, who lesided near, had stated that, soon after the burial of my mother, a noise was heard in the burying ground like the opening of a grave. The mound also over her had sunk much below the surface of the surrounding earth. From these cir- cumstances, we feared that her body had been taken away, and concluded to open her grave. Our family and a few others were present on the occasion. After prayer, our friends proceeded to open the silent mansion — and with a trembling heart, I waited the solemn sight. If the coffm should be empty, this must give us un- pleasant feelings ; and if, on the other hand, the remains of the ten- der parent should be found, I knew this would be a sight from which my feelings must shrink with horror. The lid was raised, and a human form appeared. At first I could hardly believe it was that of my mother. But reflection convinced me that these were the remains of that tender mother, whom I left in health only the spring before. But O, the change ! The coffin was half full of dark water, that appeared once to have entirely covered the body. The fat;e had the color of dark earth ; the flesh had fallen a\«iy from the cheeks, leaving the teeth bare ; and her eyes had sunk deep in their sockets. Her arms had sunk in the body, till they w^ere nearly level with its surface. While gazing on these remains, I exclaimed within myself, O my God ! is this my moth- er ! Are those the arms that embraced me in infancy ! — those the eyes that wept over me ! — is that the bosom to which, in childhood, I was tenderly pressed ! As an un}>leasant aflluvia compelled me to turn away, I said of the dust, ' Thou art my mother.' And the ^ thought rushed upon me with great solemnity, ' this is a looking- glass for me. Thus it will soon be with me, and with all the liv- ing. But her spirit is not here ; it has fled beyond the limits of mortality.' The coffin being again closed, and the grave filled up, we retired from the instructive scene, while solemi reflections of the resurrection gave me great consolation. September 19, my father kindly purchased me a horse, and al- lowed me six months to make the payment. The next morning, I left home for Manlius, and rode twenty miles without a saddle, then left my horse in Elbridge, and the day following walked twen- six miles and held one meeting, in which sinners wept and saints rejoiced. One mourning soul cried to God, and soon after found peace in Jesus. Sunday, 23. A large number assembled at the place of my ap- pointment. The Lord gave me boldness to speak in his name, and his Spirit attended the word. Many w'ho came, expecting the DAVID MABK3. 53 Ay succectl- 'i a solemn , soon after ing {ground t* had sunk m these eir- away, and (thers were 'occeded to '. waited the give us un- > of tlie ten- siglit from was raised, beheve it that these health only as half full iovered the 1 had fallen jr eyes had e body, till ig on these s my moth- — those the 1 childhood, iipelled me And the a looking- all the liv- e limits of e filled np, tions of the '■ ioy," like Sampson, Avould only make sport for them, wept pro- fusely. In the afternoon, I preached at Manlius four corners, to several hundred. The Master of assemblies presided and Zion re- joiced. Sinners were pricked in the heart ; — and inviting those who were desirous of salvation, to manifest it by rising, my heart leaped with joy, to behold thirty rise in the assembly. Several of them Avept bitterly, and eight or nine never rested till Jesus ap- peared to them the chiefest among ten thousand, and the one alto- gether lovely. Three dollars were given me in this place, for which I thanked God. Monday, I walked twenty-eight miles, and preached in Gettysburg and Elbridge. After this, I went to I-ysander, Oswego, and Scriba. I attend- ed meetings in each place ; in the latter some appeared sensible of their danger, and promised to seek the Lord. Sunday, September 30, 1 rode ten miles, and preached at the Oswego falls, from the word ' Fire ;' and, indeed, felt the word shut up like fire in my bones. The next day I spoke to an attentive audience in Camil- lus, and the day following returned to Junius. My father's dwelling was more lonely than ever, my sister and youngest brother having been committed to the care of strangers, thirty miles from home. With me, Junius had lost much of its power to delight. The ties wliich had made it dear to my heart, were nearly all rent asunder. The places where I had formerly enjoyed the society of my relatives, were now empty, and called up bitter recollections. After a short stay in Junius, and holding a few meetings, I again Aisitod the Holland Purchase, and enjoyed some favored seasons, while pointing sinners to the Savior. During my visit, I attended the Erie Quarterly Meeting in the town of HoUand, on the third and fourth of November, 1821. The sermons were interesting, and some good degree of the Spirit was present. ^^gfH After visiting and preaching in Boston, I returned to Junius, and arrived at my father's on the 13th of November. 5* se, and al- morning, I a saddle, liked twen- and saints after found t of my ap- name, and )ecting the I'l- •^ 54 MEMOIRS OF CHAPTER VI. My Journey to New Hctinpshire. M : From a constant perusal of tlic llel igious Infor mer, a period I cul published by one of our preachers in New Hampshire, I bt;- came much attached to many in New England. An anxiety for months had been increasing in my mind to see these brethren, many of whom had been long in the holy war, and had borne the burden and heat of the day. I wished to become acquainted with their spirit and manners, and learn instruction from them. Believ- ing such an oi)portunity would be useful to me, and having ma- sage. Being denied, I offered my hat, coat, or shoes, for security. He replied, he wanted the money ; but after detaining me half an hour, let me pass, Avith a charge never to come to that gate again with a horse and no money. Proceeding ten miles, I preached :i little east of Nine Mile Point, at 9 o'clock, A. M. The assembl} heard attentively, and seemed not entirely indifferent to "life's on- ly great concern." At 3 o'clock, P. ]M., I spoke to a congiv^gation in Gettysburg, and in the evening to one in Syracuse. Sunday, November 18, I spoke to two assemblies in Manlius, in which the benign infiuenee of the Holy Spirit was felt. On the next day, at a meeting in Orville, some appeared to feel the need of sal- vation. In the evening, I preached at Manllus Square, to a very attentive audience, and the day following, to an assembly in Poni- pey, where a few shillings were given to enable me to pass the gates. The ensuing evening we met a congregation in the south part of the town ; and on the day after proceeded fifteen miles, and DAVID MARKS. i;5 a period I - hire, I be- mxicty for ; brethren, borne the linted with I. Believ- ving made to visit tlie ly fatlier's, urney. My horse, no trangers, a f bound ill or me. At lontezuma. romis:ing to i;, .and there rew Hamj)- Thc next fter telhng a free pa>- )r seeurit}'. ne half an gate again )reached a assembl} "■ life's 011- ngn^gation Janliiis, ill n the next eed of sal - to a very y in Pom- pass the the south miles, and .'.pent the evening in a Methodist prayer meeting. The next morn- iii'" at 7 o'clock, I preached in Christian Hollow. Here I met with unexpected embarrassment ; for, by some means, I liad lost tht- record ofiiiy appointments in a strange land. The most I knew of them was, they were in a southern direction. Al'ter proceeding twenty miles, I found that I had missed two; and then obtained in- formation of four others. Friday, we came to a grave yard, where the congregation was attending to the burial of a young woman, who only the Tuesday |)reviou!5 was in the bloom of health. She remarked, while stand- ing before the glass, dressing her hair, she intended to go to school the whole winter. In a few minutes she felt the attacks of disor- der, and in thirty-six hours bid the world adieu. During this short illness, she bitterly lamented the misimprovement of her time. Two weeks previous she attended a gay party, and joined in the dance ; but now, when death was summoning her to appear before her Judge, with grief she said, "• O, that 1 had spent that time praying to God !" She then called her parents to pray for her. This they luid often done, and also counselled her to prepare for the solemn cliange ; but lier ears had been deaf to all their entreaties, — for she thought that as she was in the morning of life, she had time enniifjh yet to attend to religion. Now she regretted her refusal of the friendly counsel, and said, "O that all young people were pre- sent, that I might warn them not to do as I have done ! O, tell them from me, when I am dead, not to live in sin as I have." Just before lier eyes closed in death she exclaimed, " I am going to re- ceive my everlasting fate!" lam going to dwell with devils!" After her burial the people retired to a house — and as their ex- pected preacher had not arrived, being requested, I addressed them a few minutes, concerning the mortality of man, and the necessity of beinj prepared for the awful change of death. After praying with them, we proceeded to my appointment in Truxton. The next day I preached thrice ; a friend gave me a great coat, which, though considerably worn, was gladly received. Sunday, Nov. 25, I attended worship in Truxton, where two or three were awakened, and kneeled for prayer. A revival follow- ed, in which several were added to the Lord. Leaving Truxton, I preached in De Ruyter -v illage, and the next day proceeded twen- ty miles to Murray and Lebanon, and there held four meetings. Going next to Plainfield, I enjoyed the privilege of speaking to a congregation, composed chiefly of young converts. The children of God had been gladdened l)y a glorious revival in the towns of Plainfield and Winfield, in which many had learned the song of Zion. Saturday I enjoyed a refreshing season with the "Seventh day" Christians. Here an invitation was given me to preach in 66 Memoirs of ij 11! Brookfiekl. As it was eight miles from my intended course, I at first declined ; but being much importuned, I finally sent an ap- pointment for the next Tuesday. Sabbath, Dec. 2, I j)reached in the Free Communion Baptist meeting house ; in the evening, on the Cheny Valley turnpike, and the next day at a school house. Tuesday, I addressed a considerable number of people in Brook- field, from Gen. 3:19, " Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou re- turn." Many, touched by the power of God, wept, and five sin-sick souls bowed at mercy's altar. Feeling an impression of duty, I made a second appointment at the York school house. Several hundred attended : the Lord led my soul out into the deep waters, and by his Spirit, fastened conviction in many hearts. A good pros- pect of revival in Brookfield now appeared, and I was in doubt whether it were duty to stay or to proceed on my journey. But, remembering a promise I made, after leaving the revival in Boston and Eden, which stopped soon after, that if the Lord would make me instrumental of one more revival, I would not leave it till sen- sible it was his v/ill, I concluded to tarry a little season ; and I re- quested my heavenly Father, if it was my duty to stay, and if my eyes should there see his salvation, that, for a witness of it, he would convert two souls before the close of that week. Dec. 9, one was converted, and testified what God had done for his soul ; and be- fore the week closed, another was brought into the fold of Jesus. This desired witness satisfying me as to duty, I continued my la- bors. On Dec. 12, one more was converted, and the number of the anxious increased. But now the enemy of all righteousness, seeing his kingdom in- vaded, and his servants deserting his standard, rallied his forces. In their opposition they used for weapons, ignorance, prejudice, bigotry, superstition, and falsehood. Scandalous reports were circulated, both concerning myself and the subjects of the revival. But the Captain of our salvation fought for his people, and suffer- ed not his work to be hindered. In our meeting on the 19th of the month, several ridiculed religion, yet the season was solemn to many, .and some cried for mercy. One young man, who was thoughtless and disorderly in the early part of the meeting, was cut to the heart, while witnessing the tears of Christians, whose pray- ers were raised to God in his behalf. When conviction, which he then called " a singular feeling" sunk into his heart, immediately he left the house for home — returned — set out again — returned again — and coming to me, desired my prayers for his poor soul. I bowed with him and supplicated Heaven's mercy. He appeared to be a very humble penitent, cried fervently to God for pardon, and soon after was happy in the Savior's love. !" i DAVID MARKS. 57 ;nt an ap- •eached in ¥ening, on >1 house, in Brook- ilt thou re- ve sin-siek of duty, I . Several icp waters, good pros- LS in doubt 11 ey. But, 1 in Boston ould make it till sen- and I re- and if my t, he would 9, one wa?* 1 ; and be- 1 of Jesus, led my la- aber of the ingdom in- his forces, prejudice, )ort3 were he revival, and suffer- 16 19th of solemn to who was ng, was cut lose pray- wliich he (imediately returned )r soul. I 3 appeared )r pardon. of Dec. 23, we enjoyed a heavenly seiv.on in the On the evenuig courts of our God. I delivered a discourse to several hunUreds, and iiltcrward a large number spoke of the goodness of Cloil: oth- ers anxiously desired salvation, and |)rayed for a pardon of their sins. Before the clos(! of the meeling, which was at two in the morning, seven, who thus wept and mourned, were brought to re- joice and give glory to God. .lanuary 1, 1822. About fifteen had professed faith in Chriht. I had now been travelling one year to preach the gospel. A min- gled cup of joy and sorrow had been my i)ortion. My greatest sor- row had been, to see poor sinners slight the Savior, and by their mad rejection, prepare themselves for eternal wo and wretched- ness. 1 had enjoyed peace of mind, in warning and weeping over them ; and feeling encouraged by the success God had given my labors, 1 determined to spend my lil'e on the walls of Zion. The work of God continuing, I generally held from seven to ten meetings in a week. At the York school house, there ^^ere usually from three to five, and sometimes seven hundred people. Once, after jireaching a full atonement and free salvation, I was opposed A by a Calvinistic preacher. But we afterward enjoyed heavenly re- - freshing, and the converts, in a very atfecting manner, frequently spoke of the goodness of the Lord. In an evening meeting, si^iy spoke of the goodness of God after sermon, and declared that they were resolved, through grace, to persevere in obedience to the com- mands of the dear Redeemer. Many of their testimonies were in the Spirit, and in quick succession. But in the latter part of Jan- uary, this happy state of things seemed a little changed. Certrin professed ministers of the Prince of peace came into the vicuiity of the revi\al, an' "'nm 62 MEMOIRS OF tarried with a Freewill Baptist deacon, who treated us courteously. We spent the next ni^ht in Wilinot, with a hrothcr who reeeivi-d us att'ectionately, and my heart was comforted l)cn«'ath his roof. A Feb. 10, was the Sabbath, anfl B Lord, — 1 he young lad feared 1 r youth to 3 the sol- 1 iroposed a informed 1 terary in- 1 of sixteen to 'i 10 ft-iciulH 01 , that his nli- ^ m journey :i proncliing to ■1 go- stltution of distinction in New England, and that he was now ing, in company with his wife, to visit his friends in Vermont. On leaving the phi'ce, he carried me in his sleigh two miles, invited me to go home witli him, anfl said he would give ten dollars toward my^support at school. As I did not incline to his proposal, he then said, he woidd himself give me sL\ months' support at college, tmd that a whole course of collegiate study should be provided me free ol" expense, if I would return with him. But having appoint- ments, and feeling no liberty to leave the work to which God had called me, I expressed my mind, acknowledged his kindness, and told him I could not accept his generous offer. lie then remarked, that education was good, and very necessary ; although without it, men called of God, might be useful. To these remarks, I assent- ed ; and would gladly have accepted his proposal, could I have done it without the sacrifice of my peace. Science may gain the favor of man — find access to the hearts of many, and may often extend the preacher's usefulness. But the path of duty appeared to lead me in a more humble and self-denying way ; to go to the poor and the ignorant ; — to tell them, in my sunple huiguage, that Je- sus died for sinners, and exhort them to flee from the wrath to come. On parting, lie gave me good counsel, and bade me " God speed." I then crossed the Connecticut and "West rivers, and found a large assembly in Dummerston, almost weaiy of waiting for me. The Lord gave me a message to the people. Here was a church that liad left the Cahnnistic Baptists, and declared themselves Fi'ceicill Baptists ; though they knew no denomination professing their sentiments. When they first separated, their number was snuill ; but now it had increased to eighty, and several other con- siderable churches had united with them. Elders Mann and Wells had the care of them ; — ^like other dissenters, they had been much persecuted. They received me gladly ; and we found we were of one heart, of one soul, and spoke the same thing. These churches afterward united with the Freewill Baptist denomina- tion. March 1. In "^Farlborough, Vennont, I spoke to a few; of these, some laughed, and some wept. The next day, I crossed the Green iMountains to Bennington ; and the day following went to Iloosac, >\ here I had made an appointment at the Baptist meeting house, provided the church should be willing I should preach in it ; oth- erwise, it was to be in the highway. Tliis day being the Sabbath, the church, after consulting together, concluded, that as I could not liarm the house, I might address the people. Putting my trust in the Lord, I spoke on the subject of the resurrection. March 4, at a meeting in Brunswick, the Lord gave me much of his Spirit, and touched the hearts of the hearers. 6* Two dollars were here given me. mm 66 MEMOIRS OP * iSI March 5. I had an appointment at the court house in Troy. On my arrival, findhig the door closed against me, I gave notice that 1 would preach on the steps in fifteen minutes. But before the time expired, the door was opened, a number assembled, and I spoke to tliem according to the grace given me. A well dressed gentleman, having a large ivory-headed cane, hung by a ribbon on his wrist, sat just before me, and seemed to hear and look very earnestly. At first, he appeared to me like "some great one," who thought, by his presence, to embarrass me ; and to my sorrow I found myself somewhat intimidated ; but remembering that men are only dust, and that the servant of the Most High should not fear the face of clay, my mind was measurably relieved of its em- barrassment. When the meeting closed, he beckoned to me, observ- ing that he wished some conversation. Following him two rods from the court house, he stopped on the side walk, raised his hand, and in an elevated tone of voice, said ; " / am a Methodist preacher in this city, and yonr fnend; — I advise yon lo go home and stay there till you can preach. You may preach till you are as old as Methuselah, and you will never do any good, vtiless you preach better than you have to-day." He then left me without fur- ther ceremony. I stood amazed, and a flood of tears bursting from my eyes, gave some relief to my wounded spirit. Gladly would I have taken his advice, if I could have enjoyed peace in so doing. But my commission had not been received from man, nei- ther could it be recalled by man ; and the path of duty had been made too plain for me to doubt at this time. A friend solicited me to go to his house and take refreshment ; but an appointment necessitated me to decline. We walked a little distance in com- pany, and he inquired, " What said our preacher to you ?" I gave no answer till he remarked, they feared he had said something that would occasion me a trial. I then stated his remarks ; upon which he appeared grieved, and observed, " He will hear of this again." In an affectionate manner, he gave me good advice, and said, " Do not be discouraged, but do what you think to be duty ;" then bid- ding me " God speed," we parted. This man was a citizen of Troy, and a justice of the peace. I understood that for many years, he had been a member of the Methodist society, and for some time a class leader. Some others invited me to tbeir hous- es, and on parting, left some small pieces of money in my hand. At this time, the ice in the Hudson was broken up, and floating down the stream, rendered the crossing so dangerous, that the ferry- man durst not venture with me till evening; then without difliculty we reached the opposite shore. The mud was deep, and the tra\ elling quite fatiguing ; I succeeded, however, in meeting my appointment the next morning in Schenectady. On the day following, I went ■^- DAVID MARK3. 67 in Troy. ,ve notice ut before bled, and :11 dressed ribbon on look very one," who sorrow I that men liould not of its em- le, observ- two rods his hand, Methodist go home II you are niess you thoiit fur- bursting Gladly eace in so man, nei- had been solicited jointment e in com- I ga^ e hiiig tlijit )on which again." aid, " Do (hen bid- •itizen of or man}' and for jeir hous- liand. i floating he ferry- iculty we ravelling lointment u, I went to Florida, and ^.reached to a solemn assembly in a ball room. The Schoharrie bridge had been carried away by a late flood, which obliged me to disappoint two congregations. Walking up the creek nine miles in the early part of the evening, I crossed on Burton's biidge ; and then walked seven miles further, to Dea. Campbell's, in Chark'stown ; where, at a late hour, they received me affection- ately. Here, 1 found my horse had been verj- sick, and was now hardly fit for use. I held a meeting in this place, and a good sea- sun was enjoyed. The people were very kind, and communicated considc'vabie, for which I felt grateful. I next held meetings in Canajoharrie, Hardwick, and Winfield. Sabbath, March 10, I spoke to an a.ssembly of several hundred in lirookfield. The converts, with api)arent gladness, welcomed my return ; and many of them appeared much engaged. Several, who were mouniing for their sins when I left the town' the winter be- fore, w(!re now happy in the Lord. On ^londay morning I left early, having an appointment at the Baptist Seminary in Iliunilton, at 9 o'clock, A. M. AVhen within three miles of the place, as I was riding down a hill on a quick step, my horse stumbled, and I fell on my head ; but rising hnme- diately on my feet, a violent pain caused by the fall, depri\ed me of strtngth, and I fell into a ditch by the side of the road. The air appeared to me full of fire, and very thing had a fieiy and un- natural appearance. My mind wa^ red — feelings of insensibility fast stole upon me ; — and, concluding death's cold hand was abdut to release my soul from its house of clay, in my thoughts I bade adieu to the world with its sorrows: — a calm peace filled my soul, and in a moment I wjis senseless. The next I knew, a stran- ger stood behind me, supporting me in his arms. He had seen me fall, and had taken me up, expecting T was dead. But much to the surprise of myself and others, I so far recovered that I was able to ride on a slow walk to my appointment, about an hour after the time. I sj>oke from IMatt. 24:41 ; " Therefore heyeaho ready : for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh" To me this was a solemn meeting, and the audience seemed gi^C'^tly affect- ed. At the close, a young man desired me to pray with him, and sai pray( eveinng, twenty-five promised, by giving me their hand as a sign, to seek the Savior. 68 MEMOIRS OP .4F^ Leaving Eaton, I held several meetings in Georgetown and Nelson ; and in the latter phice met with opposition from the wick- ed. My labors in Nelson seemed to me almost lost ; but a minis- ter who resided in that vicinity has since told me that he bai)tized several, who dated their awakening at the meeting which was so disturbed by the ungodly. How little does the sower know, when he sows the seed, which shall prosper " this or that ; or whether they both shall be alike good." Often the servant of Christ, after dispensing the word, groans within himself and sighs, while he is tempted to believe his labor has been in vain ; but the promise is sure, " lie that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall, doubtless, come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves With him." Psalm 126:6. On Thursday, I preached at Manlius Square, and during a stay of three days, attended eight meetings in Mimlius township. Some were awtikened, and eleven or twelve solemnly engaged to attend to "life's great concern." Sunday, March 17, I held two meetings : the latter in Gettysburg was a favored season. The next day, I arrivedat my father's, having been absent four months and six days. In this time I had seen much of the glory of God, and his won- derful works among the children of men. My Heavenly Father had watched over me, and supplied my Avants, and now permitted me to return in peace, to my surviving parent. Blessed be the Lord for all his tender mercies. Having used the utmost economy in my expenses, and carefully guarded the small pieces of money given me in different places, I found enough remaining to pay for my horse ; and I felt to praise God, and adore his providence in thus opening my way to travel and publish salvation. m ':'>*: ^^^ -!?& ?town and I tlie wiok- t a ininis- e baj)tized ch was so low, wlion • whethei- irist, after 'liile he is >romise is ious seed, is sheaves o a s^«y UlfJ p. Some to attend meetings : xt day, I 1 six days. I his won- ly Father permitted d be the carefully places, I to praise to travel J* DAVID MARKS. 69 CHArTER VII. 7'/ie particulars of my travels and hihorsfor nearly three months after my return from New Hampshire. During a slay of six days in Junius, I attended four meetings ; then leaving home on Tuesday, March 20, went to Scipio, and there saw my youngest brother ; and thence Avent to Genoa, where my sister resided. While with them, my feelings were pained, and my heart was sad, as their presence called to mind the change death had made in my father's family ; and although I had good reason to Ix'lieve they were committed to the care of those who treated them kindly, yet the reflection that they were motherless, almost overpowered my feelings. Tarrying in Scipio and Genoa a few days, I held ten meetings, in some of which the power of God was manifested. On Monday evening, April 1st, I preached to a solenm and attentive assembly in Dryden ; and the next day in Candor, where I enjoyed the sweet presence of my Mtister. Some were awakened, and soon found Jesus. From Candor, I went to Owego creek, and attended four meet- ings ; thence to Caroline and preached thrice. In the last meeting, a number were seriously concerned for their etenial Avelfare, and bowed the knee while we pleaded for mercy in their behalf. Some were soon brought to sing pi'aises to the Redeemer. On the even- ing of the same da}', I preached again in Candor, and the Spirit gave utterance. The pov cr of the Highest gladdened the hearts of his saints, while sinners trembled under his mighty hand. -It was a time of mourning and weeping, of joy and gladness. Eight were awakened, and with four otlier mourners, bowed for the first time, at mercy's altar. Some of these were of the first respecta- bility in Society, soon became happy and sung the praises of Emmanuel. Monday, April 8, I held a meeting in Owego ; then crossing the Susfiuehanna, entered Pennsylvania, preached once, then returned and spoke at the Gaskill ferry. Many appeared to receive the word with gladness. Crossing the Susquehanna again, I preached a second time in the village of Owego. A considerable assembly was present, and some heard with candor, while others, like Gallio, cared for none of these things. After this, I attended a meeting in Berkshire ; and on the morning of the 10th, though very rainy, a large number assembled near Owego creek. The Lord gave me a message, and directed it to the hearts of the people. In the after- 70 MKMOmS OF noon I preached again, and in tlie evening held a meeting in Cai*- ohne. Here twenty-two covenanted to kneel and pray twice a day for three weeks, and gave me their hands as a tious, and that by hearing his landlord say much against me, he became doubtful whether I had been sent of the Lord. He had practiced praying daily under a certain apple-tree in the orchard ; and now he prayed to I/im who made the jig-tree barren, if he had sent me, to make that apple-tree which had just leaved out, " yiith- cr away." From that day the leaves withered, and in three weeks they became dry. He said he sought to find a natural cause for the dying of the tree, but could find none. Tliursday and Friday, April 18 and 19, having appointments, I rod(! sixty miles in a storm of rain and snow to the town of Milo ; and on the two days following, attended five meetings in Benton and Penn Yan. Monday, 22d, I was much distressed with a pain in my side ; but rode to an appointment in Jerusalem, and spoke half an hour to an assembly that appeared much affected. At the close of the int<;rview, a young man came forward for prayer, soon professed faith in the Redeemer, and became a bold witness for the truth. In compliance with a request, 1 went to the house foi*merly occu|)icd by Jemima Wilkinson, who called herself, " The Univer- sal Friend ,*" and was kindly treated by the people living in the hous(% to whom she bequeathed her property. I could not ascer- tain that her followers (as is commonly reported) call her Christ. They say, " The Spirit of Christ dwelt abundantly in the Friend." They would not call her a woman or Jemima Wilkinson, nor apply to her any of the personal pronouns of the feminine gender. They are industrious, charitable, regular in their habits, much attached to their own customs and sentiments, and treat tdl with civility and tenderness. They disapprove of marriage. On Tuesday, I was relieved of the pain in my side by the let- ting of blood, and preached t^ice in Middlesex. The day follow- ing, I held a meeting in Bristol, thirty miles distant, and the next day preached in Richmond. Passing through Livonia, I preached 72 MEMOIRS 01!' CliiMHt in the villages of Goiior^ro and ^Moscow. I felt great bold- ness in procliiiming fn'c salvation, and in vindicating the doctrine, that " God is no respecter of persons," but will have all men to be saved, and come to the knou'ledfje of the truth. This doctrine pleas- ed some, and offended others. One of my hearers, whose heart the Lord opened, requested entertainment for me at a public house, promising that he would pay the charge. But the landlord refus- ed, declai'ing that a man who would preach such doctrine, should have no place in his house. I understood also, that a man follow- ed me with a horsewhip, to chastise me for preaching heresy, but finally was j)ersuaded to desist. After leaving Moscow, I attended meetings in Perry, Leicester, Wales, Boston and Eden, which closed my line of appointments that had been long standhig, and had employed raj' time for nearly two months. On Friday, May 3, I left Boston, and at five o'clock, P. M. preached in Attica, forty miles distant ; at nine the next morning, in Perry, twenty-two miles from Attica ; and at twelve the same day in Moscow. In the latter place, twelve manifested a desii-c for the one thing needful. The Lord gave me much freedom in speaking to an assembly in iho. evening at Livonia, and the hearts of many appeared to be touched. After the close of the meeting, I rode eight miles the same evening, in a cold rain ; and in conse- quence, found my health much impaired. Sunday, May 5, I pl-eached in the A. M. to a people in Bristol, that seemed to hear as for eternity ; and in the P. M. to several hundred in the north part of the town. I felt to bless God for the assistance of his Holy Spirit, and the solemnity that reigned. At the hour of five, I preached standing oiV a stone, in the open street, to about three hundred people in Califtndaigua village. Some ap- peared to receive the word ; others luMvrt the )lic house, lord rciiis- ne, should nan foUow- iieresy, but Leicester, ipointmcnts ! for nearly lock, P. M. st morning, /e the same ed a desire freedom in the hearts he meeting, d in conse- 3 in Bristol, to several God for the 'igned. At open street, Some ap- hings which ig, standing im to about and at one ^o hundred, me great carers. At csex. The ings ; and r travelling Benton, I ng appoint- ngthened, I m On Saturday and Sunday, the lltli and 12th of May, the Ben- ton (Quarterly Meeting was held in Junius. I was still very fee- ble, but being requested, I spoke to the people on the Sabbath, Crom Acts 17:o0: " And the times of tins ignorance God winked of, Init now commnndeth all men everywhere to repent." I now found my illness to be occasioned by tiu^ mea-sles; a dis- order of which 1 had not before had the least suspicion. As 1 had been constantly meeting with people, a large number had taken the, disorder, and I felt nuich tried on the account ; but as 1 could not find that any, who took it of me, died in consequence of it, I was nuich relieved. After meeting closed, with diflicuhy, 1 walked two miles to my father's, was confined one week, and consequently un- able to attend my appointments, which extended to the west one hun- (In'd miles. This was the first time I had disappointed congrega- tions on account of illness. Large numbers collected in many places ; and though unal)le to be with them in body, I was with them in spirit, and earnestly prayed that Jesus would be one in their midst. Monday, Mtxy 20, having recovere — " curiosity brings the people out to hear yon, and after preavhiny two or three times in a place, yon cannot yet so larye a conyreyation as at first." To lUvna remarks I innde little reply; for b('iii (l(!ceived God had ased — the iiumI bhist- 1 paralleled aside into I I'ortii my >r sinking ak in the that I had ose I had there was 1 heen de- lat fathers 1 and the need, can- ire experi- to duty — le explan- l probably rs arc al- and wejik tenderly ul correct )f' disconr- estroy the amentably itment and Instead of y discour- I DAVID MARKS. 75 apjos and dishearlen.^ them, and frecinently cansos their faith to fail. (Tinay the Lord jrive his follo\vei-s wisdom to become u nr si luj fa- thers and tnirsiiiffvtoth'n in Israel, and -lently lead the children alou;; in the patJis of duty. 1 arose and went to niy ain>ointment witira ;rl«»'>inv mind, and*»t time on the water, ami passed tli<^ ni;;lit in a ealni and sweet re- \H)iHi. In tiie inornin;^ w<- t'onnd we iiad made ninety miles ; the Kun a<;ain r^hone pleasantly, and the hosom of the lake was peiu-e* I'ul. At the south stretched the I'ennsylvania shores ; at the north appeared a vast expanse of water. While "^azin"; on the suhlinn,' and l)eautifnl prospect hefiin; me, my heart was hlled with adora- tion. A calm succeedin. Althonjih the crew seemed to listen attentively, the word appeared to have little place? in their hearts. This day 1 ate \\w last of my i>njvisions ; the weather he- came unpleasant, and the lake that a little time before was almost unrufiled, now became very tem])estnous. Monday, June 17, the wind and storm abated. Our voyaj^c having been longer than we expected, and the wind beinjj; still con- trary, the cu{)tain of the vessel, notwithstanding his en;^a<;ement, now refused to take me to Portland ; and after receiving niy last money for the passage, he set me with four others on the peninsula west of Sandusky bay, and six miles opposite I'ortland. Here was a light-house, and besides the man who kept it, there were no inhabitants on this j)art of the peninsula. It was now after sun- set, and during the last Ibrty hours I had eaten but one meal, which was given me by the captain of the vessel. The man who kept the light-house, had but little provision with him, having been dis- appointed of an expected recruit in conse<|uence of the unfavora- ble wind. So without tasting any food, I lay down on the floor and closed my eyes to sleep, hoping to forget my hunger. But i"ecollections of the kind brethren in New York, wlio had often fed and lodged me with willing and joyful hearts, together Avith the painful contrast of my present situation, crowded into my mind, and drove slumber from my eyes. When the men who land- ed with me had fallen jisleep, the keeper, remembering the poor boy that had come far from a father's house to preach the gospel, brouglit me a cracker and half a pint of milk. This was a that was two or three; feet higli, was gently waving over the extfmh'd plain. Here nature displayed its lovcdy charms. I sat down under theshadc — ga/odon its beauties — and prais<'(l their Author. 'I'Im' next day, being weary of waiting for a passage, one of the men and myself caulked an old skiff, that had been washed upon the shore, and s(>t off for Portland. The skiff was so small, that our weight sunk it nearly to the top ; an«i turning the skiff about, we wer<; in danger of fall- ing into the troughs ; lait we succeeded so well, that not more than a pail full of water ran into our vessel ; and we reached the shore at Sand Point, abf)Ut two miles from the light-house. I was ghul to get on the land again, though I suffV'red with hunger, in addition to being both wet and cold. Nature itself seemed to frown ; the sky was lowering; the cold north-west wind rustled among the trees, and the water in billows dashed (he shore. Having eaten nothing but fresh venison, without salt or other provisions, my stom- ach becanu! disordered, and brought on weakness and stupi«lity. I walked along the shore ; and while my former condition, when I enjoyed plenty beneath the parental roof, or among kind brethren, was contrasted with my present situation, in which I had not even the privilege of entering the houses of strangers, I "vvept bitterly. Falling on my knees, I called on the name of the Lord. My soul w as soon hapjiy and joyful ; and, though I knew no way to get f)ff the peninsula, or afler getting off, to succeed among strangers without money, I repented not my having come into this state. Soon we met with a man who came to the peninsula in search of cattle, and was waiting the arrival of a vessel. I gladly warm- ed myself by the fire he liad kindled ; and he gave us some bread 7* 7» MEMOIRS Oe i I and pork ; but my stomacli was so out of onler, I could cut little. In the afternoon we were ghuldened by the si«;ht of a vessel, coming from Portland ; and on its arrival, we solicited a passage. As their business would not permit them to huid us at Portland, they took us across the bay to Cedar Point. Taking our portman- teaus on our shoulders, we walked nine miles on the beacli of the lake, belbre we came to any house ; Jind being very thirsty, were glad to f success In the exeliange y^, he re- knew he be lost ; )ard()ning last nio- t concern, ion. Soon I entered It of the cjirts, and nd affect- ointed for turned to [I general n attend- il Clarks- this part t twenty ; st, to tlie s day or- ath, about from Isa. ce shall be 1 again in I'tridge sit- teth on eggs, and hatcheth them not ; so he that gettcth riches, and not by riglit, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at liis end shall be a fool." Eliler Collins delivered a discourse from Heb. 4:9 : " There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God." AW' then ate the bread, and drank the cup in remembrance of our Lord's body that was broken, and his blood that was shed ibr us. Several animating exhortations followed ; many tears were shed ; and many, we trust, felt the need of salvation, and went away sor- rowful. .July 2 and 3, I attende cause they believe waslnn<5 tlie siiiiits' f©«t to be an ordinance of the gos[)cl, and make its omission a bar to communion. He in- formed me that they held to free salvation, the freedom of the hn- inan will, the fnal perseverance of the saints, and what is calhid close contniunioh. 1 understood there were; several churches of this connexion, })erhaps twenty — several able ministers — and that they formerly seceded from tin; C'alvinistic Ha})tists. At Portsmouth, I found EMer Rufus Cheney, who removed from New York to this place six or sever, years before. He in- formed me there were no Freewill Baptists in this region at that time ; and that he lived several months, as it were alone, frequently preaching, but with little appearance of success. At length he saw a powerful revival, in which many learned to sing the sweet songs o^ Zion. Seven first united to take the Scriptures for their rule of faith and practice ; their number increased, until it now amounted to one hundred and twelve. 1 spent five days among them, preaching the word of the Lord, and enjoyed some good sea- sons. During my stay in Portsmouth, I sent an appointment across the Ohio river, into Kentucky ; but when the tim.e came, the boat used for crossing the river wa« absent. The stream, I think, was about half a mile wide ; and as I was unwilling to disappoint the people, I began to contrive a way to cross ; and gobig alone down the river side, after an hour's labor. I succeeded in getting an old canoe from among tho Hood wood, that had an opening in the bot- tom, from end to end, nearly an inch in width. As the water ap- peared to be shallow, and the current gentle, 1 thought, with little dithculty, I shoidd soon rea<'h the opj)osile shore, and accordingly set off my little bark. Taking a board i'ov a paddle, and placing another across the canoe, I seated niyself, when my little vessel, sinking in the water, tilled within two inches of the top. Thus I ventured forward; Ijui ^oon found myself in deep, agitated wat(!r; and casting my eyes toward the shores, they seemed to be in Y'.\\m\ flight. IMy little bark whirled round and round, and I wished my- self on the land, thinking this, perhaps, was an imprudent step. Ri!Solving, however, n )t to despair, I endeavored to gain the Ken- tucky shore. After floating down the stream half a mile, I came within one or two rods of the bank, where the water w as verv deep and the current swift. A quantity of flood wood was lodged a little below me, and I could see no way to avoid falling amongst it ; but hai)pily a stick, projecting from the bottom of the river nearly to the surface of the water, fastened in the bottom of the canoe, and held it. Presently I caught a rail that wjus floating down the stream, and placing one end of it on the canoe, and the other end upon a log, walked on it to the shore. A large number, chiefly DAVID MARKS. 81 among i Hi pooj)l(! of color. iusscmbltMl, and 1 felt that Ili-avcn assisted nie iu j)nii(liin«i!;. Their tears flowed freely, and my soul rejoieely, fell on his knees, and, to the surprise of all the congregation, confessed, with bursts of grief, a crime of vhich even his most violent enemies had not su^pect<'d him to be guilty; and which, but for this confession, might have remained a secret till the Judgment. The assembly were astonished ; the hearts of his brethren were broken with grief: and even his enemies, who had formerly sought occasion against him. now wept profusely, and scarcely a dry face was to be seen in the whole assembly. l)e»p soirow sat on tin; counte- nance of every friend ; and some of the preachers wept the whole night. A little Ix'fore day, the penitent came to their lodgings, kneeled at theii* bed-side, and after weeping a while, he asked them if they osed a union with their denomination. The parties held a con- ference to learn the existing difference of opinion ; and after the investigation, concluded there wai no essential difference, — that they should be one people, — and accordingly they united. Some of the churches, however, and many individuals in the YcMirly Meeting, were much dissatisfied ; and for several years would no acknowledge the union. I preached with them once or twice ; and on "Wednesday, July 31, commenced my return to New York. On Simday, August 4, hearing the New Liglits held a camp meeting at Mount Vernon, I rode fifteen miles in the morning, and entered the camp ground, a stranger to all. My garments were worn nearly to rags — much soiled by my late travels in the heat and dust — and I had no change ; still I believed duty called me to s})eak to this people. Having the impression that an introduction somewhat singular, would in tliis case render the hearts of the people more accessible, I gave my portmanteau to the first man I met, went ujjon the stand uninvited, and took a seat without speaking, or fixing my eyes on any one, till the close of a discourse which a |>reacher was then delivering. Then I asked the piivilege of are awakened, sonui wan- derers conlessed their backslidings, and the p»-aises of three happy con\ crts crowned the interview. Wednesday, Aug. 7, I arrived at brother Reynolds' in Bruns- wick. Huron county, and returned his horse, which I had rode about six hundred miles. He would take no pecuniary reward. Pursuing my journey, I attended meetingvS in Brunswick, Brown- I 84 MEMOIRS O*' son, riymouth, Grccnwicli, Fitolivillo, ClarksficUl, Milan and Port- land, somotlmcH failed Sandusky city, in ,^omc of these my soul was f!;n'atly blesscfl, and the seasons appeared to be profitable to the peo|)le. On Thursday, the 1.0th, I oross(Ml Sandusky bay and visited a small settlement, a lew miles from the li;!;ht-house, when; I wasde- taitied in cominnr to this state. I was informed there had been no preaehin<;!f on the peninsula for more than a year and a hfilf. The Lord jrave me freedom, and solenniity reipied in our midst. After sermon, I bep^an speakinlace, and, as a friend afterward informed me, the woman of the house hurried the company while I was washing without, to take seats at the table lest I should give thanks. Friday, I returned to Portland, and waited the arrival of a ves- sel to take a passag<,' to Buffalo. The steamboat did not arrive at the expected hour, and word soon came that it had suffered in a gale of wind, and was laid up for repairs. Information was given me, tliat several had expressed doubts jus to the correctness of a re- mark made in my lat<; visit, saying, that I never preached written sermons. They were suspicious the discourse I delivered to them had been committed to memory ; and to prove me, desired that I would preach from a text they should give me. I told him they might notify a meeting and give me a text as I arose to sjieak. Nearly two hours before the a{)pointed time, Mr. Marsh, keei)er of the steamboat hotel, sent a note, requesting me to preach from the following text : Gal. 3:8, " And the Scripture, foreseeing that Gofl would justify the heathen through faith, j)reached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying. In thee shall all nations be blessed." I re- tired to 51 grove, spent a few mimites in prayer, then returned and anxiciisly waited the ap|>ointed hour. About all the village assem- bled, and after reading my text and making some introductory re- marks, [ noticed, first, fJie Script Kro promises of the Mes: heck, be- is heaved still but a -wearinji )r the wel- e weapons s of life — Shall mor- i hundred hy salary ; ihou hast r tresisure. d into my •M.ul, and I exclaimed, " T^rd Jesut*, % will, not mine, bo done. Help me in patience to |h>9scss my soul, and make me useful in thy vinevanl, the little time thou shall allot to \m m this vale of tears. Wh.n in death's cold arms I fall, tliou«rh it he in s satisfaction of seciing on(r that had been awakened in mj last meeting in this place, now rejoicing in God. O, the value of one soul. The next day, after riding forty miles, I preached a dull sermon. The day following, I reached Brookfield, and was wel- eomeart.H of some, and ihny eonuiuinieated about three dollars. Thus (lid kind Ilejiveii a^ain supply my necessities. Monday, I cross(?d the Norlli river at Hudson, and preached at a tavern in Egremont, Mass. A young man of the family manifestfMl a desire to se(^k an interest in the dear Redeenu'r. They kinared my mi'id for a cold recejition. But in this 1 was ha()pily disappointed ; tbey received me alfec- tionately, gave me much good instruction and wise counsel, exhort- ed me to \h'. humble and faithful, an search le, soon 1 mound, he pass- ords, '' / d. ^.h I ^lad for ^ered 'ms is t^ravc, 'ul to my lade sin- shall be orks fol- L whore my grandfather Merriman formerly lived, and whitht r my parents hjMl oUen taken me wh«n a ehiUl. Hut hoth n>y j^'randfiither and his eompanion, were «;oiu' ' the way of ail the earth.' S<»ine of mj unch'H and otlier relatives aljio, were no more. All s<'emed m) des- olate, that after stayin;; the nifjht with a brother of my mother, 1 w.'Ht to Middletown, and visited Kldrr .losiah (h-aves. He nuir- ried a sister of my mother, and from him and his family 1 met with a very affeetionate reeeption. Klder Graves had been a member of tin- Calvinistic Baptist ehurch, and a preaeher of }j;ood report in that denomination sixteen years. Then, from a critical exuminutioit of (lie Sen >>tu res, \ic chung«5d his sentiments, and boldly preached the doetrine of free snlration and free communion. For this he wtus viewed jus one that had departed from the faith of the gospel, and was excluded from the fellowship of the church. Several of its members imme- diately 8cce(h'd, an 'c-l -r J m 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 4ss Hi I 90 MEMOIRS OF ing, and walked the greater pai't of nine miles. In the morning I reached tlie appointment, and preached from 1 Cor. 13:4 — 8. The S[)irit of Owl was manifested in a speei.al manner. One was pow- erfully wrought upon and fell, upon which the people were alarm- ed, and hroke the order of the meeting. I wjis obliged to leave them in haste, as it was but little more than an hour to my next appointment which was ten miles distant. I found a crowded as- sembly, and felt that the Lord gave me utterance in speaking to them. Many appeared to be deeply exercised and wept, but some l»ublicly opposed. After the meeting, a stranger gave me a dollar, and wished me success in the cause of truth; and I left the place rtgoicing in God, who had favored me with much of his Holy Spir- it. At evening I preached in Sharon to a very large assembly that heard with attention. Monday I rode live miles, and at sunrise preached to about forty people in a field ; then went to Springfield and spoke to about two hundred in the Baptist meeting house. It was a time of much so- lemnity. My soul was ha])py, and I felt to praise the Lord in the congregation. O, the stupidity of men ! who neglect to honor God and call upon his great name. Alas ! how indifferent are thousands ; yes, the greater part of the world, notwithstanding eternity is de- pending on the passing moments. I rode twenty-two miles to Plainfield, and preached in the evening. Until this time, I had travelled on foot or on horseback, and often with great weariness. A friend here kindly offered to sell me a light Avagon for thirty- five dollars, provided I could pay twelve dollars now, and the win- ter following send the remainder by mail. I thanked the Lord for this opportunity, accepted the offer, and was enabled to meet my engagement. The next day I attended meeting in the afternoon at the west part of the town, and another at Hamilton Seminary ; the day following I travelled thirty miles and preached in Cazano- via, Pompey, and Manlius. Thursday, I rode thirty-five miles and attended two meetings, which were truly seasons of refreshing. The next day I preached in Junius, at the house of Major Cham- berlain, who was in a low state of health. He processed no religion. but was under serious exercises of mind and requested me to pray for him. When we parted he left a dollar in my hand. Saturday and Sunday, Oct. 12 and 13, the Benton Q. M. was held in Benton. We were favored with the Divine presence, and our hearts were made glad in the Lord. In the Elders' confer- ence on Monday, much union existed, and the business of the meet- ing was transacted in the fear of God. On Tuesday, I attended a meeting in Phelps, and the Holy Spir- it seemed deeply to touch the hearts of some. After this I went ninety miles to Bethany, where the Bethany quarterly meeting I DAYID MARKS. ^1 , and 3onfer- meet- opcned on the 20th of the month. The weather was extremely un- pleasant, yet several asserableil, and the preaching was in the pow- er and demonstration of the Spirit. Our hearts were warmed with heavenly love, and many went away rejoicing in tlie (Jod of their salvation. After meeting, I went to Black Rock, and ci'ossed the Niagara river into Upper Canada. Proceeding a few miles down the river, I took an active part in a Methodist prayer meeting. A brother det^ired to know why I came into this section to [)reach, rather than stay and preach within the circle of my acquaintance. 1 replied, that if God had given me a mission, it wius not to stay and preach; but, according to Mark 1G:15, to " Go and preach;" and that duty led me to travel, as the apostles and the blessed Jesus did, to publish the glad tidings of salvation to all classes of men ; so that hearing the truth from various witnesses; some might thereby be saved. Friday, Oct. 25, I walked twenty-two miles to see the cataract of Niagara. I descended a s{)iral staircase of one hundred steps ; then casthig my eyes upward, beheld the rocks towering one hun- dred and fifty feet above my head, while immense volumes of water poured from this height in awful majesty. These circumstances, togc^ther with the continued roar of the water falling into the awfid gulf beneath, and then passing along in dreadful agitation — the trembling of the earth around the cataract — the rising spray, with the attending rauibow — united to form a scene more sublime and impressive, than any I haxl ever witnessed. Stupid must be the mind that can view sucli a wonder without being led to adore its Divine Author. On this occasion my heart adopted the language of the inspired penman, " Who is /ike unto thee, Lord, among the f/ods ! who is like thee, glorio^ia in holiness, fearful in praises, doing uwnders." " 77/e heavens declare thy glory, and the firma- ment showeth thy handy work. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge." While beholding the constant motion of the stream, I was forci- bly struck with its analogy to man's voyage down the stream of time. A few miles above the falls, the river glides gently and un- disturbed ; — so the morning of life passes smoothly away. As in a little distance, the smooth surface of the water is broken in y)assing over the rocks, and with inconceivable swiftn(^ss is finally hurried down the tremendous precipice; — so after a few days, the fair ai)- peaninces of earthly prospects are broken on the rocks of disap- pointment, and every passing moment hastens the living to ihat dread precipice, whence they must launch into eternity. i-Jtill, while the sons of vanity know this, they sport and amu.se them- selves with that which cannot profit, and that which renders their hearts insensible to theii* dreaJJ'ul danger. Thus they remain stu- , ! .'fi-i -4 Jl X Hi, 4< 92 MEMOIRS OF pidly ij^iorant of the horrid gulf into which, unless they soon awake, they will as surely plunge, as the waters of Niagara, in their course, plunge down the precipice. Should we not think people beside thernselvesj were we tt) see them enter a vessel a few miles above the falls, suffer it to float with the current, and in the meantime waste their hours in sleep, or amuse themselves with frivolous reading, dancing, card playing, decking themselves with orna- ments, or gorgeous and costly apparel, till they should find their bark leaving the gentle stream, and hastening with awful speed down the irresistible current ? Then in vain they might awake, see their helpless state, and cry for assistance ;-r-in vain might they attempt to escape ; — in vain they might turn their eyes from the danger ; — in vain might they strive to forget their condition. Noth- ing now can save them from the sad and final doom ! Should we not pity them ? Should we not, before they are passed beyond the reach of help, labor diligently to arouse them from their stupidity ; to warn them of their danger, and to turn them from their fatal course ? Humanity answers, yes. And while men, floating rap- idly down the stream of time, must soon launch into eternity — and, if not aroused from their insensibility to spiritual things, must sink into the burning lake ; shall we labor less diligently for their eter- nal welfare — or be less anxious to save them from the far more dreadful destruction that awaits them ? Heaven says, no. Rea- son and revelation say, no. And conscience approves the decision. But, O ! how astonishing the mournful truth — that men are offend- ed when we seek their welfare ; when we strive to awaken them from fatal stupidity ; and for this, count us enemies, and treat us a.*i foes ! In the evening, I held a meeting at the little village of St. Da- vid's, and after its close, several gentlemen, as they passed out, laid some pieces of money on the table before me. The two days fol- lowing I spent at a Methodist quarterly meeting in the township of Stanford. They received me kindly, and I used the liberty giv- en in the gospel. This was a precious season. After the quar- terly meeting closed, I preached in the evening at the Methodist chapel m Lundy's Lane ; and the next day visited and prayed in several families. One of these families consisted of a widow and two sons; and as soon as I began to converse, the sons fled to the barn. I followed and prayed with them. They appeared rather seriously exercised, yet angry at my perbeverancc in persuading them to be reconciled to God. At 1 o'clock, P. M. I held a meet- ing a few miles west of St. David's. The Lord heard the groan- ings of his people, and his Spirit reached the hearts of sinners. Twelve that were awakened, bowed at the altar of mercy. In the I 111 DAVID MARKS. 93 evcninfr I preached at the chapel in Stanford, and the day follow- ing in Ht. David's. On Wednesday, I walked thirteen miles through tlie mud, and attended meetings in Queenston and Chippeway : in the latter I was much shut up and exceedingly tempted. My trials were so severe, that like Peter, I found my fiiith weak and myself sinking; hut the |)romise that we shall not " he tempted ahove that we are ahle, hut with the temptation shall fmd way for escape," encourag- ed me. I cried unto tlie Lord, and hlessed be his name, he heard my cry and delivered me out of trouble. On Thursday, I attended two meetings ; in the latter, at Waterloo, the Lord made it a sea- son of refreshing to his saints, and of trembling to some sinners. The day following, I crossed the Niagara at Black Rock, and preached at Hamburg in the evening. On Saturday, I labored un- der much indisposition, but was enabled to attend a]>pointments in Aurora and Wales. Sunday, Nov. 2, I held two meetings in Bennington. At the close of the latter, a daughter of a Presbyterian minister came for- ward weeping, and asked me to pray for her. I replied, you must pray for yourself. She said she could not, and repeating the Scrip- ture, " The effectual fervent prayer of the righteous man availeth much," again requested my prayers in her behalf. I asked her if she was willing to kneel. She said, " Tes ;" and bowed the knee, weeping while I prayed for her, as if her heart was broken. Short- ly after, she was brought to rejoice in the Redeemer, and united with the Presbyterian church. At two o'clock, P. M., I preached again in the east part of Bennington, and at evening in the village of Attica. These were to me seasons of rejoicinjjj. .'■'il 'i^t; ■:'; '■ ' 'yi| &f *-• " »!» •^'^Jl^ \ ■ -ff-^ . > t .:'/*»« ■m if 'y^ r>^-i ^'■, ■■'IP 'U W1 94 MEMOIRS OP CI1A1»TER X. ^ * - My travels and labors in different places ; Revival in Batavia, S^e. Monday, Nov. 4, 1822, completcil my sovcnteonth yoar. As tho sun iiroso in splomlor, my mind was filled with solcm!iity, and I rcyoiced in God the liock of my salvation, for the great thin;^s he had done for me. I said in my heart, ' hitherto he hath been my helper, and in all my tribulation his right hand hath upheld me.' lie lias sooIIkmI every sorrow, and poured heavenly consolation in- to my bosom. ' O, my soul, declare his greatness, and his good- ness in the congregation of the living; and when death shall call thee hence, shout his praises, and s})eak of his power in that hour of trial ; for surely, had not his arm been strong, and his mercy great, ere tliis time thou hadst fallen by the hand of Saul." "His wortli, ifnU tlie imtions kiitw, Sure the whole world woulil love him too." Now I covenanted with God to be more faithful in his cause,-— pmying that I might sec a more abundant outpouring of liis Spir- it, and more souls persuaded to turn and live. On this day I went to my appointment, four miles north of Batavia village. Brother J. Barker received me affectionately ; and being a stranger, I in- quired of him the state of the people. He declined giving any in- formation, and exhorted me to inquire of the Loi*d, saying, if he had sent me, his Spirit would direct. I found a crowded assembly, but had no particular text. In the introductory prayer, I asked the Lord to direct me to a subject ; and opening the Bible, the first that met my eye was, Proverbs 1:2^1 — 27, " Because I have called, and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man re- garded ; but ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof; I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh. When jour fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction as a whirlwind, when distress and anguish cometh upon you." Believing the Lord had given me this for a text, I commenced speaking from it. "Within ten minutes an aw- ful solemnity rested on the congregation, and every cloud seemed to disappear. The place was glorious and awful on account of the presence of God. Poor wanderers lamented their backslidings, and declared their determinations to return to their first love. Many sinners awoke to view their danger and v^jckedness in forgetting God. When the ijieeting closed, the greater part of the youth, crowding around in tears, requested prayer, and several kneeled, I t DAVID MARKS. 05 while T ontroatpd the Lord to have mercy.* This vicinity liad loiiud cries and 8ob8 ofhi^i hc.trcra." [Ed, 96 MEMOIRS OP his hoists li;i(l labored hard and cnUm notliing since morning, and it was folly lor in*; to att('ni[)t to roach Hafavia that ovoning. liut the appoiiitrd hour had already 'oinc ; I could not reconcile my- self to I he thought of a fiiihire, and offered five dollars for the use of the horse. After feeding the heast half an hour the man con- sented, hul would take no reward. I reached the appointment at about half past s(;v(!n, and f'oimd several hundred people nnxiously waitln;.^. I enjoyed a favored season, and the heaveidy clou 1 seemed, as before, to hang over them. After returning the horst in the morning, I borrowed another in liatavia to go to Canada. Tlie next day I crossed the Niagara river at Lc;wiston, attended a meeting at the village of St. 1) ivid's, and the day following preach- ed in Thorold, where the J^ord lifted upon us the light of his coun- tenance. The kind peo[>le gave me two dollars. Sunday, Nov. 17, having been requested, I preached twice in Lewiston. During the first sermon, I felt especitdly assisted, but in tlu; afternoon labored under much trial. I had need to exercise faith, and strive to be patient in tribulation, knowing that this Christ hath appointed for our good. It is no difficult thing to re- joice in tlie light of God's countenance ; but lie who can rejoice when the Lord hides his face, has obtained no small victory over the world, and boldness in the faith. Yet it is the duty and priv- ilege of every Christian to be so established, as to be unmoved amidst the most trying seasons of i)ersecution and affliction. In the evening, I preached at an inn kept by Mr. II. on the Ridge road. One of his daughters then lay a corpse in the house. My mind was directed to Matt. 9:18, " My daughter is even now dead, but come and lay thy hand upon her and she shall live." I enjoyed a higlily favored time ; the Spirit of the Lord seemed to touch many hearts, and tears fell like drops of rain. Being requested, I at- tended the funeral at 10 o'clock the next morning, and had reason to hope that this meeting, as well as the previous one, will be joy- fully remembered in the great day of accounts. Mr. II. with sev- eral others, gave me five dollars. In the evening I preached at Royalton to an attentive assembly ; the next morning to a few in the east part of the town, and then proceeded to my appointment at Batavia. A large congregation was present, and kind Heaven aided me in dispensing the word of life. Though none had as yet been converted, the prospect of re- vival was more promising than ever. vSeveral were heavy laden with a sense of their iniquities, ami anxiously inquiring the way to Zion. A door seemed to open so effectually for preaching the word in a place that had never before received the Savior, that I thought it duty to make no more appointments at present, which would in- fringe on any opportunity for usefulness in this vicinity. Wednee- I 1^ Miibly ; td then igation mrd of of re- laden ray to |e word llOUD^ht Inld in- lednes- I DAVID MAIIKS. 97 V day, Nov. 20, I visited and i)rayed with fifteen fjiinilics, and found <^ev«'rid anionjjj the number se<'kin^ Jesus sorrowin^i:. In tlie even- in};, I held a meetinjj; al a jdace called Sodom, vvliieh I understotKl was so nauu'd on iiccoiuif of tlie \viek<'dness of tlu' people. The, next diiy I visited from house to house, sti'vin*; with tears to per- suad<' tlie iuhai»ilauts to flee from the storm of wrath that awaita the unjrodly, and ncvk for refujj;e in the "sinner's Friend." In the evenin<; we held a meetinj; <»n the town line, and enjoyed a profit- al)le time. IJarkslidrrs look words and returned to the Lord. At the elose ei_i,dit or ten eanu3 forward and kneeled, whih' their tears and si^rlis manifested a deep eoneern for their et<'rnal welfare. On Friday, I visited several at sohnnnity rested m the people, and many Irem- ble(l under the mighty power of God. Several were awakened, and shortly after I learned that fourteen of the mnnber had ex- perienced a change of heart, and were happy in the Redeemer. O blessed be the Lord, for his wondeHul work« among the ehildi'cn of men. Saturday, wc met in Batavia for a conference. Sevei'al related their exercises of mind, some expressed their desires for salvation, and entreated an inten st in the prayers of the saints. Sunday, Nov. 21, early in the morning the house of worship was fdled to overflowing. In the former part of the day my mind was direct- ed to 2 Kings 7:3, 4, " And there were four lej)rous men at the entering in of the gate, and they said one to another. Why sit we here until we die ? If we say wc will enter into the city, then the famine is in the city, and wc shall die there ; and if we sit here we die also. Now therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians; if they save us alive we shall live, and if they kill us Ave shall but die." In the afternoon, my text was, Ileb. 11:24, 25, 26, •' liy faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharoah's daughter, choosing rather to suffer aiHi- *ion with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin ' '^ a season ; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches thar. i he treasures in Egypt, for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward." It was a heart searching time among sinners, and attend- ed with some new cases of awakening. At evening I held anoth- er meeting in the same place. The Spirit of the Lord was power- fully manifested, and the sighs of heavy laden souls were heard in every part of the assembly. The cries, " Lord have mercy /" and •' Pray for me .^" saluted our ears from some of the most respecta- ble young people in the place. Twenty-five came forward and kneeled while prayer was offered in their behalf. Truly, the tall 9 ,1,''; *' v^ ,1 u it. I f^ li \ ' \i m I' |i III i; 98 MEMOIRS OF oak« of Hnwlum wore m-.u\o. to bow Ixiforc the Cod wlio rulolh in the army of hcavciii, and arnori;^ the. inliabilaiits of tlic; earth. On Tnesjlny, in the same place, I spoke; with much freedom nearly (wo Iionrs, from 1 Cor. 'J;M). ^^ J'^or /irrcssih/ is hiul upon me ; ycd, ifo is unto me if I prenrh not tlie ijospel l" Afh'r ser- mon, lorty-otK! spoke, twcdvc of whom wen; seeking thart of the assembly. Among thos(i wlio spoke, were sev<'ral that hswl never Ix^fore said anything pnl)rK;ly on Ihc subject of religion. They now freely confessed their sins, r<'latcd (he exercises of (heir minds since; tlieir awakening, and dedartMl their resolutions (o re- form ami tiu'n to Jesus. Several were soon brought to rejoice, and they praisiid the Lord aloud. At the close of llie meeting lliirty, firmly fixed on seeking heavenly joy^^, came forward and kneeded at the altar of mercy. Whih; I belu Id the proud youth, wlio hiwl been forg(!tful of tlu; Savioi* that all their miscu'ies bore, come for- ward weeping and crying to Ciod for mercy, my heart was greatly affected and my feedings almost overpowered me. Yet, I rejoic- ed in hope of tlieir dediverance from sin, and soon was glad to find six happy converts united in exhorting their mourning tussociatcs not to despair, but to look earnestly to the Loid for salvation. The day following I held a meeting on the town line of liatavia and Staflford, in which one cried for mercy, and soon professed to find pardon through the " Son of the blessed." On Thursday I preach- ed again in the revival, after which about twenty spoke of the goodness of God. Sunday, Dec. 1, we met again for Avorship, and jus usual, enjoy- ed a blessed season. Since our last meeting another had been converted, who now gave a good testimony. Some heavy laden souls were almost in a despairing state, yet we rejoiced to hear them say they wc^rc resolved to continue seeking the grace of God, and if they perished, to die pleading for mercy. My heart was glad in the Lord, and my soul was comforted by the light of his countenance. On Monday, Elder came into the place. This was the preacher, who, previous to my journey to Ohio, thought me not in the way of duty, and who told me that either he or I liad not the Spirit of Christ. (See page 73.) Now on hearing of the revi- val, he was filled with great joy. For in time past, he had been greatly bound in spirit while preaching to this people, and had viewed them as almost forsaken of the Lord. Till this time he had appeared unfavorably disposed toward my course. Now when he witnessed the grace of God, he fell on his knees, confessed his past feelings, and thanked the Lord for what his ears had heard. He affectionately bid me " God speed," and to this day our heart I \ DAVID MARKfl. revi- been had le he when led his leard. heart ifK 0^ He hv\i\ a mect- luis bi'cn like (hn luart of Duvid and Jotiatlian iii"^ with IIS and enjoyed a blessed .'ason. As I liad ii|)|>ointineiits leading; nearly two hundred nnles oast- wai'd, I WM> now, loi' a lime, under the necessity of leaving. This Wan virv trying and painful to me ; for the minds of many were nuieli exercised, and some w<'re almost in despair, and f^reat- Iv needed encouraiirement. Ihit wisliin^^ to meel my <'n,alth failed and for- bad'i! / - i' * i" 100 MEMOIRS OF S*':ll'' ■>« i On tlio first (lay uC tlic yv.ir I.S2.'{, I prcrtchcd fiom Lev. 25:10; II«'iivrn siuilctl upon us.jiiid iiiiuiy iciimrkrd tliat il wim hy far the happii'sl New Y<'ar's dnY flu y liad cmt seen. In iIk; cvcniii;^ \\\r Lord i'liablrd iiic k) sp«ak uitli iimcli Irccdom to an asscniltly ^n EINa; uI'Ut whiili wventy-two spoke (tf (Ik! vxt'rcist's of Ui(ir minds. Atn(»nj; (his ninnlxr wore scvt'ral conNcrts who had re- (reivcd tickets solicilin^r their alleiidanee at a hall in the vinaip her .spirit; and when passing (lirougli tli\VID MARKS. 101 I who 1* the this |ruary or ot pear- ic Sa- thcni ;ata\ ia and preached in the evening. Sunday, March 2, though still laboring nnder much infirmity of body, 1 went to the soutii part of the town and heard a Universal- ist [)reach on a funeral occasion. This man was learned and elo- quent, and in many instances had been successful in persuading the wicked that it should be well with theTU, even though they should die by drunkei ness, by the viohnice of their own hand, or on tlie gallows. His text was, Eccl. 12:7 : "Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was ; and the s|)irit shall return unto God w ho gave it." In the latter part of his discourse, lie stated there was not a passage in the Bible, which said, after the s}»irit had once left the body and gone to God, that it should ever depart. Upon this, the query arose in n\y mind, whether he would not find himself to be one of those, who, having taken from the words of the prophesy of the book of God, shall have their part taken out of the book of life. (See Rev. 22: lU.) For says Chnst, when speaking of that awful day in which he shall gather all nations before him, " These" (the wick- ed) " shall ffo away into everlasting punishment." Matt. 25:46. '^Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire." Matt. 25:41. According to Universalism, the wicked shall not depart ; but ac- cording to Christ, they shall depart. Which shall we believe? O ! how •#* ■M U li »u. »'■ .nil.'. m "if'-' 4 102 MEMOIUS OF ¥']' m many of the unsuspecting youth .'ire caught in tliis fatal snare, and make this a substitute for repentance and faitli in Christ! Marcli 0, I rode forty miles to Buffalo, and about sunset, called on a family that professed to be followers of Christ. When «I preached here eighteen months before, they kindly entert;iincd m«, and invited me to call again. I now called and desired to leave an appointment — but they told m(% as the people w(;re well inform- ed, and pretty particular, they would not receive the word from one of my age, ability, and information ; so I started imnu'diatcly For Hamburg, with a young brother who had accomj)anied me from Batavia. Ten miles of our road lay through an Indian reservation that was uninhabited, except by Indians. Wlten Ave wfre about half Avay through this wood, it being very dark, Ave mi^-ied our Avay and followed an Indian trail three miles before we discovered our mistake. We found some of the natives Avho had lain down for the night, and from them obtained directions for our return. When within half a mile of the road Ave had left, my horse started and ran doAvn a stoop hill with such violence, that coming in contact with a bass-Avood tree, one thill of the sleigh stuck like an arrow fast in the tree, Avhile i]w other, breaking, hung in the harness, anosed to me in my former dreaui, and received the same answer. He further said you liad just been there, and was now near by in a quarry, hewing stone to build a house, and for some time had been impatiently waiting for me to come and hilj) yoii buihl it ; al- so, that you had that day remarked, if I did not eome you should eume after me." Then said I, tiic dreams, like those of Pharaoh, are *' one ;" God having shown to his servant " w/iat he is about to do" " And for that the dream was doubled ; it is because the thiny is es- tablished by God, and God loill shortli/ bring it to passJ" Gen.. 41:25 — 32. This decided my going to Groveland; for I firmly be- lieved the Lord would there revive his work. Tuesday, INIarch 25, I preached in the south part of Le Roy, and again the next morning. The Spirit of the Lord attended the word, and sinners wei)t. Ten individuals at each meeting spoke of their lost condition, and declared their determination to s(iek Je- sus. I left them in tears, and on my way to GroAeland, held five meetings in Riga, which, I trust, through the blessing of God, were profitable. In the last meeting, a man who had lived nearly seventy years without an interest in Christ, now, for the first time, expressed an anxiety to be prepared for the great change he must sn meet. I also attended one meeting in Wheatland, and the morning after, one professed to receive the pardoning grace of GimI at the house where I spent the night. On Monday, JVIareh 31, 1 attended a meeting in Caledonia. Some .appeared to be serious, oth(>rs were offended. April 1, I arrived at the house of brother Whitman, in Geneseo, and was kindly received in his family. 1 told them I expected immediately to sec souls eon^ erted in that place, but they seemed slow of heart to believe. I appointed a meeting at his house in the evening, and spent the afternoon in visiting the people. But few attended the meeting; professors of religion were generally in a lukewarm stat(>, and the prosjjcct seem- ed not so encouiaging as I had hoped to find it. Tiu- iK^xt day I held a meeting in Groveland, and tlie pros])Cct here appeared no more encouraging than in Geneseo. I determined, howevc.'r, to stay a few days and see whether the Lord wovdd r(M ive his w ment she entered, several with myself were confident from her countenance, that she had found peace in believing, though we had heard nothing of any change. She declared what great things the Lord had done for her soul, and her testimony was like a sharp sword. On Monday, May 5, I left Groveland to attend the Benton quar- terly meeting, wliich opened at the Presbytenan meeting house in Brutus on the 10th. Previous to my leaving, several of the converts requested an opportunity of being baptized. They had never seen any immers- ed, nor had any one preached to them on this subject since the re- vival. I told them tliat I could not baptize, and as there was no church of Free-will Baptists in this town, they might do well to find a home with the Methodists. They replied they could not do this, for some of them had been sprinkled, and now they believed it was their duty to be baptized. In accordance with their re- (piest, I had solicited Elder Norton, a stranger to them, to come and see the work and baptize. On Wednesday and Thursday, brother Norton preached in Groveland much to the satisfaction of the people, and six or seven related their experience for baptism. We went down to Conesus lake, about half a mile distant. The day was pleasant, the water clear and beautiful, and the earth ar- rayed in all the beauties of May. The converts ui heavenly smiles stood on the shore, while the spectators lined the bank. Here I felt the warm breezes of heaven on my soul, and could scarcely refrain from crying, " Glory to God in the highest." When seven had come out of the water praising God, a young man of re- 1*, r a! I: 11/ 106 MEMOIRS OP spectabillty came forward, related his experience, and was bap- tized. A few days previous to tliis, a letter liad been Rent to Elder Hinkley of l*arrna, requesting liiin to come to (Jroveland to preach and bapti/o. Three days after tlie first baptism, brother II. came, accompanied by two brethren. He preached on th(> Sabbath ; sev- en more related their experience and werc^ baptized. On Thurs- day, I proposed to a younj^ lady iii despair to fast two days, pray- ing ten times in each for the salvation of her soul. To this we both agreed, and I went immediately to the Bethany (puirterly meeting, held on the town line of Batavia and P21ba. Saturday, May 24, my two days of abstinence closed. I was quite hungry, but had two sources of satisfaction ; one, that by fasting, my mind was more clear, more fervent in prayer, approaching nearer to God ; the other was, a witness that the young woman had been brought into liberty. On this day the quarterly meeting commenced, and through the whole we had a comfortable season. On my return to Geneseo, I found that the young woman Avho covenanted to fast, had obtained a hope in the Savior several hours before the two days expired. Now she was happy ; and looking back to the time when she with a mournful heart made this vow, and viewing the blessed contrast in her state, her joy was full. May 31, 1823, Elders Parmenter and Norton, with some others, attended as a council from the quarterly meeting*, and organized a church of seventeen members. One was added the same day, and the day following three were received upon baptism. June 5, I attended a meeting in Livonia, and after the sermon proposed leaving another appointment. A professor of religion objected — and stated to the assembly that he once heard me say, when speaking publicly of my leaving home, that I had left the care of herds and flocks to seek the welfare of souls ; but he had been informed that my father was a poor man, and had neither flocks nor herds. He also said further — " He says he is but seven- teen years old, and I appeal to this assembly to judge if he have not seen more years than he states." After answering his remarks, I accepted the invitation of a deist to dine with him ; then Avalked to Conesus lake and crossed while it was quite rough, insomuch that once a wave run over into the skiff. From June 6tli to July 9th, I labored in various towns in the vicinity of Conesus and Canandaigua lakes, and saw some persuad- ed to leave their sins and choose the service of Christ. In Livonia the people seemed barred against the word ; and when I inquired of certain why they repented not, they replied that they were waiting for God's time to come ; and thus cast the blame of their neglect upon the Lord, saying he had withholden DAVID MARK3. 107 )ap- Ider iach vme, sev- >ray- 8 we torly rday, I, but I was God ; ought 1, and irn to > fast, e two c time ng the others, dzed a y, and crmon Icligion c say, lit the e had neither seven- tc have [marks, kvalked ^omuch lin the jrsuad- and |replied ist the kholden the graee ncM'dful fltirrcd up" within to enable them to believe. My " spirit was me, when 1 saw nearly the whole neighbor- hood ^nvcn to fafalif I/, or the doctr'im' oi' predesft7intion. I ap- pointed a mccling to examine publicly these exeuses, and request- ed all the advocates of su(;h doctrine to attend. At the appointed hour the house was filled; and after entering the assembly, I de- sired some one to give me a text. 15ut none being presented, 1 opened my liibh;, and the words that lirst met my eyes, were Ps. IH:20 : " iS/ia(l t/ie throne of iniqju'fy have fellowship with thee f I endeavored to show that the jjrince of this world sits upon the doctrine of necessiti/, as upon a throne ; telling the wicked they cannot repent, though God has commanded them to repent, and thus stills their consciences, insinuating that the cause of their living in sin, is, that God hath not (jiven them ability to turn to him. I believe the Lord tilled my mouth with arguments, and many, I observed, appeared quite restless. After concluding my remarks, liberty wjks given for any to confute the reasons that had been urged to prove the guilt of the sinner, and the free grace of God. After a short silence, the minister of the place appeared much excited, and asked, " What is the difference between the foreknowledge of God and his decrees ?" I replied, " Decree is a determination that an event shall be. Foreknowledge is simply acquaintance with a future event. And while God knows what will be the act of a free agent, he knows at the same time, that he may act otherwise, because he has given that agent power to act otherwise. And God's beholding his act, no more compels him to act as he does, than my beholding a man act, compels him to the same. Foreknowledge, like repentance and anger, when applied to God, is a word adapted to our capacity ; but with God, strictly speaking, there is no fore- knotcledge, because all is with him one eternal now : ' One day — as a thousand years, and a thousand, years us one day.* Therefore, with him is no succession of events, but a man's death is as mucli pres(mt with God as his birth ; consequently, foreknowledge can go no further tlian afterhiotvledge m proving decrees. From these principles I argued that foreknowledge could have no effect upon the actions of men. God said to Jeremiah, when he sent him with a message to the house of Judah, ' It may be that the house of Judah will hear.* Jer. 36:3. The prophet went. They did not hear. God knew they woidd not hear. Still he knew they might hear." After the conclusion of my remarks, the preacher observ- ed, that he did not know but he agreed with the speaker in this, that the foreknowledge of God has no effect on the agency of the creature. The meeting closed, and the people dispersed. Thursday, July 10, I met a large tissembly in Dansville. Tlie word of the Lord was quick and powerful ; many were touched m ft'::' U V 108 MEMOIRS OP by it, and their hearts molted. One, in much distress, wept aloud on aceoiint of sin, and solemnly enga;^ed to turn to the Lord. The next morninf^ at 8 o'clock, 1 held a meeting on Oak hill. The sol- emn power of God seanthed the assembly, and caused such a trem- bling, that in the time of preaching, their tears dropjjed profusely ; and one cried, " I perish ! I perish ! I perish !" The ("nsiiing nine days I labored in Geneseo, York, Le Roy, and Batavia. S.'ibbath, July 20, 1 sj)okc to a large and serious assembly in At- tica village, and in the evening preached at Alexander. The Lord blessed me, and filled my heart with gratitude and love. Monday, I held a meeting in the south part of the town. Jesus made one in our midst, and at the close of the interview, eleven came for- ward for prayer. On Tuesday I returned to Geneseo to take leave of my friends, and bid them adieu. I had enjoyed the satis- faction of seeing the number of converts increased to thirty-five. Twenty-eight of these had been baptized, and the church increas- ed to thirty-three. With them I had enjoyed many happy sea- sons. They were all in union, and the parting hour, as it drew near, excited much solemnity in my feelings. On Wednesday I gave my farewell discourse in Geneseo, and the next day in Grove- land. Many, by reason of the crowd, were unable to enter the house where we assembled. And when the hour of parting was come, we all wept sore. A sense of the change? that a few years would make, so affected me, that I could scarcely refrain from cry- ing aloud. Alas ! thought I, no age of God's grace to man, has passed without being stained by the backsliding of some, who have especially shared in his favor. I looked upon the converts, who were dear to my soul as life, and queried : " Who among these will depart from the holy commandment ? Which of these who now appear so humble and happy, will wound the Savior in the house of his friends ?" — I could not designate one t1 at I thought would. Still the painful reflection was suggested, that it is by de- grees, little by little, that the unsuspectng convert first finds him- self in darkness, and at length discouraged; then satan leads, him captive. " Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft." ' O !' said I, ' that these may ever shun its baleful influence.' After much ex- hortation, I left them, and proceeding to West Bloomfield, attended one meeting by the way in Richmond, and two in Bristol. I spent a few days in West Bloomfield and held several meetings. DAVID MARKS. 109 CHAPTER XL \ i Particulars of my labors from Aug. to Dec, 1823. Aiig. 1823. About thi:? time my soul was weighed down by viewintj the shelterless condition of the wicked. God led me into his sanctuary, and I beheld their end, their awful end. Often in my sleep, while ima;^ining myself entreating them to turn and live, I lifted my voice and cried aloud, frequently waking all in the house where I lodged, before my own sleep departed. Sometimes I wouhl speak a quarter, or even half an hour, before I was suffi- ciently awake to know that I had no assembly. And as by preach- ing from one to three times in a day, I could not free my mind, — in my leisure hours I wrote an address to the unconverted of three classes, " the aged, the tm'ddle aged and the youth," which was pub- lished in a pamphlet of twenty-four pages. Aug. 9, 1 received it from the press at Canandaigua at 2 o'clock in the morning, and rode thirty-three miks to Barrington by 1 o'clock, P. M, ; at which time the Benton quarterly meeting commenc- ed at that place. During this meeting many of the dear followers of the Lamb were quickened by the spirit. In the ministers' con- ference on Monday, my brethren examined my views of the char- acter of Christ ; and .decided that I was not sound in doctrine. While in Ohio, I stiiid a night with a Methodist brother, who was a class leader. He warned me very pointedly against the senti- ments of a people called New Lights, representing them to be Unitarians and a species of modern deists — and handed me a pamphlet containing their views of the character of Christ, writ- ten by one of their leading men. His object was to inform me of their sentiments. On retiring to my lodging, I took this book Avith me and read till midnight. It appeared to have been written by a learned man. I was but a youth, unacquainted with the doctrines of men, and erroneously supposed that if called of God to preach the gospel, I should be able to answer every argument that the sophistry of men might suggest in support of false doctrine. I be- lieved the Unitarian doctrine to be false ; but to my confusion, I found myself unable to answer the arguments I read. They Avere new to me, and struck my mind with unexpected force. Still I feared that the talents of the author had been too powerful for my youth, and falling on my knees, I prayed the Lord to keep me from embracing error. But as I was unable to answer the arguments, I imprudently yielded to their force ; for, instead of impartially and thoroughly searching the Scripture, with a full reliance on its testi- 10 rl; 'vt'J mi I'i SI. ti 110 MI'M0IR8 OP m m 1^! i I m. mony conctM'ning the nature and t-haractoi' of Christ, separate from all tl»e doctrines of men, 1 falsely supiKJsed that if these Unitarian views were not consistent with the doctrine of Christ, the Lord wouhl enahle me to discern their fallacy. And as I could not per- ceive how two persons could be one being, from this supposed diih- culty, the Unitarian mode of i-easonin^, and the Unitarian views of Christ, gained the ascendency in my mind. This circumstance liappened when I was sixteen years old. JMy maimer of i)reach- ing, however, continued the same as formerly ; for I thought my- self perfectly safe in using Scripture language while speaking of the Savior, and I wished from my heart to believe and preach noth- ing less of my Savior than was written of him in the word of God. The ministers* conference, though composed of those that firmly believed in the real divinity of Christ, thought it best to renew my letters. They did this, not on the })rinciple that they believed me sound in doctrine, but because they believed the Lord had sent me to preach ; and they believed that the truth of God would lead me out of what they called my childisli thoughts. They gave me a solemn charge to examine the Bible carefully and try to find the truth. This advice I accepted thankfully. The issue of my re- flections, the sequel will show. Leaving Barrington, I travelled eastward some more than one Imndred miles to Brookfield, and on the way attended several meet- ings. Sabbath, August 17, I preached twice in Brookfield, and on the next day heard Lorenzo Dow at Bridgewater. His manner of preaching was very peculiar — its character is generally known. I could but admire his dress, as it exhibited studied convenience and profit, independent from the changeable fashions of this age of su- perfluities. In the afternoon of the same day I held a meeting in Plainfield, and the Spirit of the Lord was in the midst. Tuesday and AVednesday, I >vent to Fabius, and again heard Lorenzo preach to about five thousand people in a wood. Fifteen minutes after his meeting closed, I spoke to about seven hundred in the same place, and the Lord favored me with a good degree of his Spirit. Several appeared much affected, and O ! that the good seed may spring and grow, and bring forth fruit unto eternal life. In the evening Lorenzo preached at the Calvinistic Baptist meetinghouse. His subject was the tree of life. Rev. 22:1, 2. He remarked that this tree was generally thought to be Christ ; but the circumstan- ces of its being represented in the feminine gender, " yielded her fruit," and of its being watered by the river from the throne of God and the Lamh, and of its being on either side of the river gave the preference to tlie conclusion that it is the church. The fruit, lie said, was the various graces and virtues of the Christian ; and the leaves signify the prayers of the church for the healing of na- f.*' DAVID MARKS. Ill tioiiivl transpirossion;^. In the tUscour.^e he doscrihccl the differont ehisses of Cliristians, and said, "Of the liaptists, there are two kinds; the free-wilk't's and the hound-willers i" then tnrning tonu; as I sat hehind him in the desk, he pnt liis face eh)se to mine, and hxjklng me in the eyes, said ; " Do you be careful, and never get to be a bouiid-wlll Baptist ." This excited a smih; from some, yet he api)eared to be perfectly serious. As he sat down he invited mo to speak, and accordingly 1 made a few remarks. Tile next morning, liearing a Avagon pass at break of day, I arose and looking out at a window, saw Lorenzo, who had lodged at another house, hastening on his way to Tully comer, seven miles distant, where he had an appointment at eight o'clock, A. M. I made ready, went to the place, and called at a public house. The landlord met me at the door, and said ; " Are you the Levite ?" As I queried concerning his meaning, he said ; " Mr. Dow called for breakfast for himself, his wife, and a little Levite^ that he said woidd soon come." He then led me to the room where Lorcni;o and his wife were seated at the table. Lorenzo said, " There comes the Levite." A seat, plate, &c. had already been prepared for me, though I had not intimated to any one the slightest intention of coming to the place at this hour. At the appointed time he seated himself on a horse-block, and named his text ; " Go out — and compel them to come in" After his introduction, he said, " We are not to suppose that God Almigh- ty will bring men in by irresistible power, as I pull this man by the collar of the coat,"* On the same day Lorenzo had a meeting at Otisco lake. About fifteen hundred people were assembled, and before his sermon I had the privilege of addressing them. His discourse was on prayer, and full of instruction. In the evening I held a meeting in On- andaga, and on Friday at 2'clock, P. M., in Skeneateles. At three, Lorenzo preached on the green in this place to about two thousand from a clause of Acts 5:35 : " Take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men." After the close of his discourse, I gave notice that if any were disposed to stay I 4 5 '^l^ M 'K K O, * At the same time, seizing my collar, he drew me from my scat. This circiim- Rtiiiice was 80 singular and unexpected, that it made me laiigh, till I felt ashamed, and I wept for having been so miu'h off I'rom my watch. This, and several anecdotes that he related, excited con8irepared to meet the awful " swellings of Jordan !" O Savior ! help me, teaeh me to persuade them. Wednesday I held a meeting in Benton, and the next day preach- ed at Jerusalem on the " Judgment to come." Some were touched by the Spirit, and wept under the word. On Friday, I visited my youngest brother, then about seven years old, who was living with a man on Bluff Point. I found him in a field, but he did not know me. I told him I was his brother David. He wept — but said nothing. The recollection of past changes touched my heart, and looking upon my little brother I wept, and raised a prayer to God' to protect him from the evils of the world, and have mercy on his soul. After staying a few hours, I bade him adieu, and went to- Dresden. In tills village I spoke to an assembly, partly attentive and part- ly confused. During the sermon one or two stones were thrown at me, but did no injury, except to witness against those, who thus showed their enmity to God and to their own souls. As I retired from the meeting, some one threw part of a pail of water upon me, and not satisfied with this, threw stones till I was out of reach. But as David said nothing to Shimei when he cast stones at him, so I thought best to pass in silence, yet gi'oaning in spirit, and reflect- ing on the Avords of Christ : " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that kill- cst the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how 10* ■,n 114 MKMoiua or ofttm wouM I have gutlu^nMl thy chihlnn togcthri', oven as a lieu giitheroth her chickcMS iiikUt Iut wings, and }«• wouM not!" On Siitiinliiy l.'J, I tiftciKh-d monthly nucting with th(! chunh in iJcnton, and preached a short disconrsc on Col. 2:(). Thebrrth- rcn apptarcd to rcnciw tlaiir strength, and resolve through the grace of Ood to he hi.s faithful servants. The next day I held two meetings in Milo. Much solemnity and wei^ping wen; in tin* assemblies, and I eould but hope som ■f n y 120 MEMOIRS OP i the scholars by writuig. Tlicy manifested much seriousness and reverence on seeing the name of God, and seemed to have solemn ideas of tlK'ir accountability. In tlie evening, I attended a meet- ing in this town, and the next day one in Root. Saturday, I met an assembly in Charlostown, and on the Sabbath preached again in Root. The Lord blessed me with freedom. An unconverted man, with whom I staid the night previous, promised in tears to seek and serve the Lord. One of his family was serious also, and desired prayer. Sabbath evening, I spoke to a solemn auditory in the north part of Charlestown, and the next day with much free- dom in Charlestown meeting house. On Tuesday I went to Flor- ida, and preached to a weeping assembly ; and the day following addressed a large congregation that seemed hardened in sin. A cloud hung over us, and but little light found way to the people. Alas ! how ' slow of heart' are men to believe, and how many wait for conviction, till they are convicted by the miseries of a hapless world ! The next day I preached again in Florida. Friday, Feb. 20, I commenced attending my appointments of long standing, and preached to about one hundred in a ball-room at a place called Yankee street. This was a very good time. In the afternoon I proceeded on my journey in a sleigh. A thaw com- menced, and for ten miles before I reached Schenectady the ground was mostly bare. I now had to walk ; and as there appeared no prospect of snow, the way was very gloomy. On arriving at Schen- ectady, I found my appointment had been forgotten. I dined with brother Smith, a Methodist preacher, and proceeded on my way, querying in regard to duty. I was among strangers, neither able to purchase a saddle, to hire my horse kept, nor to reach my ap- pointments on foot. But loth to fail of them, I reached Troy, after much fatigue, in the evening, and found the people through mistake had assembled in the afternoon. Sabbath morning, Feb. 22, I pro- ceeded through a cold snow storm to Brunswick, preached to an assembly at nine o'clock, and felt much comforted. I succeeded in borrowing an old saddle at this place, and proceeded to Pittstown. At two o'clock, P. M. I spoke to an assembly in the Baptist meet- ing house, and some appeared to be much affected. In the even- ing I held a meeting in Hoosac, and the next morning met another assembly at nine o'clock in the Baptist meeting house, which was quite crowded. The Master of assemblies stood by me, blessed be his name. The hearts of the people were opened, and they gave me about three dollars. Passing through Bennington, I hasted over the Green IMount- ains, in order, if possible, to reach my appointment in Wilmington at nine o'clock the next morning. The snow was about eighteen inches deep on the mountain, and the road little broken. Night after iighteen Night li DAVID MARKS. 121 came on — and soon I entered a wood where it was five miles to the next house. The evening was cold, and my clothes thin for trav- elling on horseba(;k. My feelings on this occasion may be more easily conceived by those who have been in similar circumstances, than by such as usually sit by their firesides during the bleak winds of winter, and enjoy the society of their friends. An opening at length appeared ; I returned thanks to the Lord, and soon procured lodgings ut a tavern. The next morning I trav- elled ten miles, and reached my appointment in season. A consid- erable number met in the Congregationalist meeting house, among whom was a woman ninety-two years of age, who had walked near- ly two miles this cold morning to attend the meeting. She appear- ed to have a blessed time, and rejoiced that she had come. 1 spoke to a few in Marlborough the same day, and the day after met about two hundred in Dummerston. Here was one of the churches that had separated from the Calvinistic Baptists, and es- tiiblished themselves on free principles. Some, solicitous of hear- ing a Free-will Baptist, had come more than thirty miles to this meeting. I endeavored to give a summary of the principles of Bible doctrine, arl enjoyed much freedom. Considerable serious- ness was manifested in the assembly. The bridge at Brattleboro' having been swept away, I crossed West river, and proceeded to the Connecticut river, expecting to cross at a ferry ; but the boat being bound in ice, I passed up the river a few miles to another ferry, and crossed at 8 o'clock in the evening, with some difficulty and danger, as the river was full of ice floating down with the cur- rent. The next morning, I proceeded early through a storm of snow, seven miles to Chesterfield, and at nine o'clock spoke to an assembly of about two hundred people. Many seemed deeply af- fected. At twelve o'clock I started for Stoddard, twenty-three miles distant, where I had an appointment for the evening. A lit- tle before sunset, when still six miles from the place, I found the road filled with drifted snow, and r>ould proceed but slowly. I had to face a piercing wind, with rain and hail — and it was soon so dark that I could not discern the road. At length I found that my beast was wandering in a field, and I knew not where to go. My clothes were frozen around me — the wind had increased to a gale — and soon my way was again hedged by drifts. I thought of my affectionate friends sitting by their pleasant firesides, and quer- ied whether I should perish by the cold, or again enjoy their soci- ety. But the reflection, that not even a hair of my head should fall without my Heavenly Father's notice, comforted my spirit. Presently I saw the glimmering of a distant light, — guided by it, I found the road, and at eight o'clock arrived at Stoddard. Finding the assembly had dispersed, I put up at an inn, and was very hap- 11 mi !r'^>j*'l; 122 MEMOIRS OF py in the reflection that my blessed Master had prepared for me a home, where through grace, I hoped soon to rest for ever from the arduous toils of a travelling life. Friday, on my way to IJnidford, I found the road again obstruct- ed by drifts. 1 took down the fence, and went in the field till I came to a stone wall, then passed into the road and led my horse. After passing such difficulties in a number of places, I reached an appointment at two o'clock, and in the evening met another assem- bly in the north part of the town. During the six days following, I met eight appointments in different towns between Bradford and Enfield. From these labors I expect to meet some fruits in eter- nity. Friday, March 5, having been inclined to go to the south, I hoped that somewhere in that direction, the Lord would grant un- to me to see his salvation. Accordingly I went about thirty-five miles, and held a meeting in Bradford. This was a solemn, awakening time, .and it was impressed on my mind, that the Lord had a work for me to do in this place. A woman that was an op- poaer of religion, and had not attended a meeting for several years, was excited by curiosity to come and hear the youth. It pleased Grod to send conviction to her heart ; she became much distressed, asked forgiveness of those whom she had persecuted for righteous- ness' sake, and sought the Lord night and day, till she professed to find comfort. I held meetings in Bradford generally every day, and sometimes two or three times a day. The " true light" shone upon the people, and in almost every meeting some were awaken- ed. Soon the songs of redeemed souls gladdened the church mili- tant, and doubtless made the angels rejoice. As is usual in revi- vals, our meetings were crowded, and the hearts of many were seriously impressed by the word of the Lord. Sometimes the spir- itual testimonies of the converts added much to the interest of the meetings. Some backsliders were reclaimed, and took away the stumbling blocks the^' In d laid — many lukewarm professors were awakened — and almost every day some requested the prayers of saints, and kneeled, seeking the mercy of God. On one occasion I had quite a severe trial. Meeting a consid- erable assembly in the south-east part of the town one afternoon, I opened the meeting by prayer, and named a text as usual. After speaking about five minutes, a dark cloud veiled my mind. With much difiicultv I uttered a few words — then all was closed up, and finding nothir j to say I took my seat. After weeping a few min- utes, I told the people God had given me no message to them, and therefore I could not preach. In half an hour they dispersed, and I started for Fishersfield. But the trial I now endured no tongue can tell, no pen describe. Egyptian darkness covered my mind. «> - L consid- oon, I After With DAVID MARKS. 123 and I was loth any one that atton(h'd the meeting phoiild see my i'acc. It seemed as if the Lord had forsaken me, and all comfoi't had fled from my bosom. My life appeared as a vapor — like a solitary shadow, a worthless thing, — and onee I dismonnted, and turned su^idc to pray the Lord to take me out of the world. But a monitor within whispering, " This will be sin," I again mounted my horse, and as I passed along, strewed my tears by the way for nine miles. I arrived at the house of Deacon Morse, where an appointment had been given out for me on that evening, yet my spirit had found no rest, and I desired a place in the wilderness to bemoan my sorrow. Soon I found myself about a quarter of a mile distant, lying upon the snow in a wood, and pouring out my anguish in sighs, groans and tears. I thought it had been good for me if I " had never been born." The devil tempted me with deism and atheism ; my mind was thrown into much confusion, and I often cried, " Lord, have mercy on me ;" yet I found no relief. Night came on. I returned to my appointment, as the people were collecting. I thought they would be disappointed ; for I had concluded not to preach without a change of feeling, and this I did not expect. But just as the people were seated ready to hear, it seemed as though the dear Redeemer came and touched me ; in an instant all my doubts fled away. He unveiled the beauties of his face, and the very room and assembly appeared to shine with the glory of God. I arose and spoke with much freedom, and bless- ings were poured upon the assembly. Thus the Lord brought me through a liery trial ; and although while enduring it, I could see no good that could arise from it, my heart now felt to bless God even for this visitation, — for it had increased my faith, and taught me more effectually my entire dependence on God. On my re- turn to Bradford, I was told that a professor of religion had said of me : " The Lord has not sent Mm to preach, for if he had, his mouth woidd not have been closed" One that was not a professor, re- plied, " If he has come without being sent by God, I should suppose that he coidd preach as well at one time as at another." I under- stood that an aged sinner who attended the meeting, went home much affected, saying, " We are so wicked that God will give his servant no message to us." Soon after this, a deist came to my appointment, and while the people were gathering, he thought to embarrass me by his argu- ments. In a little time he affected to be disgusted by my talk, and left the assembly. I understood that he returned home and took his bed, saying he was sick, but would not have a physician, or re- ceive any food for nearly three days, when he exclaimed, " My sickness is not of the body, but of the soul ! O, what have I been about these forty years !" Then he sent to a Christian friend to 44 124 MEMOIRS OF !*. come and pray for him. This was tlio first time he had ever per- mitted prayer in his house. In a short time he professed to be converted, and ex[)ressed great astonishment that he could have neglected the Savior and his own soul so long as he had. As he had been a great opposes of Christianity, this change in him touch- ed the hearts of several. The work now revived afresh, and as- sumed an aspect still more promising. In a short time others pro- fessed to come to the knowledge of the truth. During my stay in Bradford, which was six or seven weeks, twelve or fifteen named Christ. Several of them were baptized by Elder Rowe, who resided in the place, and were added to the Free-will Baptist church. Many others were awakened, but did not at this time give their hearts to God. I also visited and preach- ed in Hillsborough, Ilennikcr, ITopkinton, Warner, Salisbury, Sut- ton, Fishersfield, Wilmot, Springfield, Enfield, Newport, and some other towns. In a few of these places I held five or six meetings each, and they were blessed to the awakening of some. Leaving Bradford, I went to West Windsor, Vt., and enjoyed one or two good meetings. The brethren here gave me about sev- en dollars, principally in clothing, which I greatly needed. In the last of April I visited Weare, held three meetings, and enjoyed a profitable interview with Elder Hezekiah Buzzell ; — he baptized two during my stay. Saturday and Sabbath, May 8 and 9, 1824, 1 attended the Rhode Island quarterly meeting, at Taunton, Mass. The assembly was large, and the preaching interesting. I had the privilege of deliv- ering two discourses at this meeting, and in one the Lord gave me freedom. After the quarterly meeting, I preached in Rehoboth, Attleborough, and in some other towns in Massachusetts. Some were seriously affected, and in one meeting the cries of anxious sin- ners were heard. I next went to Rhode Island, and attended a meeting with Elder Greene in North Providence, where a revival had just commenced. The Lord was in the midst, and a great weeping was in the assembly. Several cried with earnestness, " Lord, have mercy ! Lord, have mercy !" At the close, ten kneel- ed for prayer. I staid sixteen days in Rhode Island, and each day held meet- ings in different towns, among which were Cranston, Johnston, Smithfield, Burrillville, and Gloucester. Having read Colby's journal of his labors in some of these towns, when the Lord visited his people, and made Zion like a fruitful field, I expected to find the brethren engaged in holy humility and fervent devotion. But not considering the changes that are made by time, I felt some dis- appointed. DAVID MARKS. 125 In the latter purt of May, I visited my relatives in Burlington, Conn. My grandfather and uncle welcomed me afl'ectionately. A revival in this place had lately gladdened Zion, in which about one hundred had professed to experience regenerating grace. Some of my relatives were among the converts. I held one meeting with them, and it was a weeping time. In Middletown, I enjoyed a pleasant interview with my uncle, Elder Josiah Graves, and his family. Two of his children were engaged in the service of God. His eldest son had lately commenced preaching with considerable success. I attended two meetings, felt much freedom in speaking, and several were solemidy affected. On Monday, taking leave of my kind relatives, I went to Hart- ford, and the next day, June 1, 1824, to Tolland, where an Indian mulatto was to be executed for taking the lii'e of his wife. This deed was done when he was intoxicated. As I drew near the place of execution, and saw thousands running to the field of death, great solemnity filled my mind. And on rising a hill, the fatal gallows, surrounded by a vast multitude of people, met my sight, and re- minded me of the judgment of the great day, when the nations shall assemble before Jehovah to receive their sentence according to the deeds done in the body. Alas ! then will the ungodly have their sentence, to be cast into the burning lake, executed on them, and none will deliver them. I stood near the scaffold, and at a little distance beheld the gloomy prison which confined the unhap- py criminal. Soon he was taken from his dreaiy cell and seated in a wagon on his coffin. Enclosed by the officers and guard, and surrounded by the multitude, the criminal advanced slowly — the sound of the ' death march ' now fell on the ear with more awful solemnity than any music I ever heai'd. They came to the fatal spot — the convict alighted — walked to the stairs, and ascended the scaffold apparently with indifference. I was told that he had no hope in God ! yet he appeared to be senseless of the awful change of this hour, and exhibited a striking instance of the obduracy of the human heart, when inured to crime, and its feelings destroyed by stronff drink. He looked scrutinizingly at the gallows, scaffold, and all the preparations for his exit; and appeared anxious that the rope should be placed easily on his neck. This being done, he stood erect — the plank fell — and he was silent in death. I looked upon the people, many were in tears, and some had fainted. Then, thought I, this man suffers justly for his crime, receiving his due reward: yet how many tender sympathies are awakened for him,, and how many tender females are weeping at his fate. But when the Savior of the world suffered ! what a difference ! He walked to the place of execution, " hearing his cross" while on him was " laid the iniquity of us all !" His disciples had forsaken liim and 11* t "'ST* •' / •i <, '' >}, 5 - « 126 MEMOlHd OF I \ flinl ! hft was flurroiindod by the poisccutiii}^ J((W9, and the unfccd- iu^ Roniiins. Ho .sutrrrcd not ii momentary pain by a rope, but hung thro(3 dreadful hours nailed upon the cross, notwithstandinjj he had already ^'' sweat as it were great drops of blood" in (Jethsem- ane. But who was there to sympathise and weep when Jesus suf- fered ? True, the beloved disciple, with three or four holy women, whose aff(!(!tion had summoned more courage than the apostles had, stood by the cross of their dying Lord, and were melt<>d by the sight. IJut though so small a number in this world felt and wept when Christ was crucified — yet, one that never wept before, now veiled his face — the sun could not endure the sight — " and there was darkness over all the earth." The rocks too, felt, and rent asunder — and the slumber of the dead was broken. I retired from the scene with a heart full of feeling, and return- ed to Rhode Island, jireaching by the way. On Thursday, I journeyed forty miles to Littleton, Mass. where I had an appointment. This was made in the street, as it was dif- ficult in these parts, to find an open door for a dissenter from what is esteemed orthodoxy. Having mistook as to the distance, I ar- rived at the place one day before the appointment, and calling at a tavern I desired that my horse might be taken care of. The land- lord, knowing that I had given the appointment, said, " No." 1 asked the reason, as he ke[>t a public house. He said he would not encourage me by entertaining me. I asked him if my mone}- was not as valuable as that of another. He then changed his tone, saying, "O yes, if you will pay me, I will willingly entertain you." The time passed away veiy slowly, and was principally spent in :i field, fasting. The next morning a neighbor that came ir nsked if I was the one that appointed the meeting, and whether i had credentials. I handed them to him ; he read them, and said, "Alt, then you belong to the Free-will Baptists ? Well, v/hat do the Free-will Baptists believe ?" I named free agency as one of thei r sentiments. He began to argue against it, and rondenmed it as not orthodox. I said, they believe that " Christ tasted death for every man." He treated this sentiment in the same manner that he diil the other. And thus he disputed every principle thai did not ac- cord with his own views, insomuch that I could not find opportuni- ty to answer his question. After disputing the doctrine that I had advanced for some hours, he invited me to his house, and there I could have very little conversation except controversy. At length he gave an invitation for the meeting to be held at his house. I enjoyed much freedom, and many were melted into tears; amonu them was the man who opened his house for the assembly. After meeting, I paid my bill at the tavern, ar^d left the town happy in God. I met a crowded assembly at Mount Vernon, and many DAVID MAKKS. 127 ."liowcd sijjiis of »;ontritlon. Ai'U'i* nicr'tiiipc closed, I was njni- inaiidt'd lor pn'ju'hiiii; free sulvntioii, /'/vv a;;<'iu'y, &(•• ; Imt lu* llii-* doctriiu' hnil just Imtm powerful in tourhin;; llie licjirts of siiunTs, I was tlif more coiiliniUHl that it was the doetriiie of ( liri.«t. Saturday, . I m»e 12, 1824, 1 attended the New Hampshire year- ly meetinf? at W<'ar«'. Tlu; day was prineipally oecupied in hear- iiiegan to pive way ; many were frij^htened, and some confusion ensued. Several lell them, and soon the assembly was composed. Klder Enoch Place then prea. heda long and affect inj^ sermon — many hearts were touched, and the meeting closed with sijrns of good. On JMonday, I att<'nded the Ministers' conference, which was inter- e.-'ting and eonilucted with mnch liarmony. Tuesday and Wednestlay I went seventy miles to Sandwich, in the easterly part of New Ilampshire. At this time there was some revival in the place, principally under the labors of brother David Moody, a youth of nineteen years. I spent nine days laboring \\\{\\ them, aiid preached thirteen sermons. It pleased the Lord to give us heavenly seasons. We saw sevenil new instances of con- viction — heard the cries of the ])enitent, and sometinu'S the songs of the delivered. At one meeting, within the space of twenty mi»v;i?es, four were brought into liberty, and praised God for salva- t' an. ' Glory to the Lord for ,'dl his mercies.' Some articles of clothing were given nie, and were thankfully received. "When 1 left the place, about twenty had been hopefully converted, and it was thought the good Avork had but just begim. In the latter part of the month, I visited several towns in the state of Maine, atul enjoyed some blessed seasons in preaching Christ. I held a meeting in Par^onsfield, and was affectionately received by Elder John IJuzzell, a faithfid minister of the gospel. lie was contemporary with Randall, and had spent th<> greater part of his life it\ preaching Christ. I attended three or four meet- ings in Porter, and saw some powerfully convicted ; and a few who had forsaken the right way, confessed their wanderings, saying, they were resolved to turn again and live. I received infomiation afterwanl that a revival followed these good signs. Returning to New Ilampshire, I met an assembly in Effmgham, and the Lord enabled me to speak in the power of the gospel. In the meantime a dark cloud overspread the sky, and vivid lightnings with heavy thunder, increased the solemnity of the meeting. I 128 MEMOIUS OF Huid to tlio sinner, " You luivf no security while livin;^ in nin, and tor jinj^ht yt)U know the next tliiniderholt nuvy hurl yon into the et('nuil world." 1 hud scureely spoken th«'se words whtMi u sud- di'U |)(!til of thunder shook the house, and almost stiumed the as- sembly. A bluzinj^ tree, hut a tew rods hefon; the door, discover- ed to us that the shafts of death hard. A re- vival followed the meeting, and thirty or forty professed to be con- verter I. In the early part of July, 1824, I returned to Weare, and found that brother Abel Thornton, who luid agreed to accompany me to New York, was laboring successfully among the peo[)le. As he had appointments given out for a few days, 1 staid and attended several very interesting meetings with him. Sunday, Jidy 11. We had appointments to prea('h our fare- well discoui'ses, and expected to leave for New York the day fol- lowing. But at six o'clock, A. M. a messenger arrived from Brad- ford, a distance of seventeen miles, bringing tidings of the death of brother Joseph Cheney. He said, that a little before his death he requested that I should preach his funeral sermon. This news awakened all my tender feelings, and excited a lively recollection of happy hours that I had enjoyed with him during the revival at Bradford. He was then confined by a diseased leg, and was some of the time in a gloomy state of mind. He endured great pain for many months, when, hoping to recover, his leg was taken off*. But this was done too late — the disease had gone too far to be stayed. The Lonl raised his mind from doubts and gloom, and in sweet submission to his Heavenly Father's will, he left this world of pain and sorrow. I left Weare at eight o'clock, A. M., and reached the house of mourning at twelve, where several hundred [)eople had collected. I spoke from Rev. 14:13 : ^^ Blessed are the dead whicli die in the Lord from henceforth : Tea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their lahoi's, and their works do follow them." The amputated limb had been taken from the earth, and placed with the body in the coffin. As the mourners entered their solitary hab- itation after the funeral solemnities closed, they poured forth their grief like a flood, and every spectator wept. I conversed a few minutes with the afHicted widow, who was a devoted Christian, and strove to impart some consolation. But this seemed only to revive the memory of past scenes, and deepen the sense of her bereave- ment. Thus brother Cheney died in the morning of his days — left a w^ife to weep — two pleasant babes, scared} to know a fath- er's kindness — and the church to mourn their loss. This was one of the most solemn days of my life. Taking leave of my afflicted DAVID MARKH. 129 friciulw, I rcturiK to Wcnrf tlir Muna «>v«'nin{?, and on tlic way cn- joyj'd nnii'li rtrriou.. rcfloc tior, and hciivrnly ((insolution. Monday morning, brotluT Thornton aii«{ niysrlf \vt\ VVrare, and pr(M'<.'«'dinj( on our journoy we pas.srd lliron<»h HrattlrlMHo', Vt., crossi'd tlu' (Jreen Mountains, hrld ono meeting hy the way, and on the UJth of thr«>a('hed a Tew times in this town, and found friends. We visited the celehrated mineral springs, and .ce of ten, twenty, or thirty miles, and preached according to the grace given me. At some of these m(!etings, there were good signs ; at others, my spirit was cast down, and the solitary places were witness to my groans for the salvation of sinners, (renerally, however, I enjoyed peace of mind, which was sweeter than anything this earth can afford. About two months after the con'mencement of my school, sick- ness began to prevail, and a number of my scholars were taken ill. This so reduced the school, that after obtaining the consent of my tnnployers, I dismissed it. By faithful care, my horse had become fit ibr use, and I made preparations to go my way. March 18, I crossed the Indian reservation, twelve miles through the wilderness, and the day following, attended a meeting at the Methodist missionary station at Upper Sandusky. March 20, 1 proceeded to Big Island in Marion county, where I found an as- sembly collected to hear Elder David Dudley, who was a Free- will Baptist. Many more were present than could enter the house. Being a stranger, I took a seat without, till the discourse was clos- ed. Then, going to the door, I looked in and said, " There is in this town, a certain son, who has received of his father a rich in- heritance, with every kindness a parent's love can bestow. The fa- ther has visited the son several times ; — but, without cause, the son has absolutely refused even to receive him into his house ! The father has reasoned the case, and aifectionalely entreated the son again and again, — reminding him of his liberality and uniform kindness. Still, this son, though he did not pretend to dispute the kindness of his father, nor assign a single reason for his own con- duct, has obstinately persisted in refusing to give his father admis- sion into his habitation." Inquisitive countenances, surprise and disgust, with a breathless silence, immediately ensued. Afterapause, I said, " This son is now present." The anxious inquiry, " Who can it be ?" seemed heightened, atul the people looked on one another with astonishment. Then said I, " Sinner, thou art this rebellious son ! God, thy Father by creation, has given thee all the good thou hast ever enjoyed. Often he hath visited thee in mercy, and knock- ed at the door of thy heart — but by unbelief thou hast obstinately bolted him out !" The Spirit of God set this home to the assem- bly — and many wept. A justice of the peace, that was present, felt this applied to hira as though a voice from heaven had said, Hi r .■) ' in' ' 136 HEMOIRS OF « " Thou art the mnn." lie felt that he was the rebellious son, ami mourned for his sins till God spoke peace to his soul. lien; my acujiiaintance with Elder Dudley eommeneed. lie re- moved to this town ahout two years ])revious, and gathered a small church, but they had labored under many trials. Elder D. had of- t«n wept for the unbelief of the people and tlu; low state of Zion. The Lord had lately ariswered his prayers, and revived His work. He was witnessing a revival in the place of his residence, and in an adjacent town. A large number had idready been converted, and the church increased to forty-five or fifty members, all happily united in the service of (j!od. 1 found many open doors for preach- ing; and my health being poor, and the time so far juvssed, 1 gave up the idea of going to the Mississippi ; and for a time labored in Big Island, Salt-rock, and at Marion county seat. The Lord fa- vored me with some good seasons. About this time, I visited Grand township, which joins Salt-rock, and preached in a neighborhood situated on the line of these towns. Being strongly solicited by several brethren to teach a school in this vicinity, I engaged one for three months, thinking that still I might preach as much jis my health would admit. I had subscription fortwenty-five scholars, at SI, 50 each, and commenced teaching on Tuesday, March 21), 1825. I made stated appointments, three times a week at my school house, and once a week about five miles distant. In the vicinity of the last appointment the people appear- ed to have as little idea of repentance, of regeneration, and the nature of the gospel, as any people to whom I ever preach- ed. I attended my appointments with them a few weeks, and sometimes spoke witli much freedom ; but the effect seemed no more than beating upon an adamant. At length, despair- ing of seeing any success I withdrew my appointments. In the vicinity of my school, I found it hard preaching, as the people gen- erally had little faith in the gospel, or little understanding even of its theory. Their views of the way to heaven seemed to be these : -—to cease from immoralities — to do good — join the church, and at- tend meetings and prayers regularly. Once I remarked in a dis- course, ' that a man may be strictly moral, — may be a member of the church, — attend family prayer, — and still die in his. sins, and go to hell.' This remark was much spoken of as a presumptuous saying. But few weeks passed, however, before I felt the Spirit of the Lord " like a fire shut up in my bones ;" and the power of God attended the word to the hearts of the people. Sabbath, April 24, I spoke in the forenoon from Luke 9:25 : " For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ?" Li the afternoon, I spoke from verse 23, of the same chapter : " If any man will come after me. DAVID MARKS. 137 let him ilvny himself," &c. Several were pricked in the heart and cried to the Lord for mercy. In the evening we had another meet- ing, and were still more favored of the Lord. Four anxious souls were brought into liberty and praised God. Col. C. of this place, arose weeping, and said, " Christian friends, do pray for me ;" then he fell upon his knees and wept exceedingly. In about a week he found peace in believing, and publicly confessed Christ. Ilis conversion was instrumental of the conviction of his wife, who also soon found Jesus. May IG, 1825. While dining near the school house, I heard a sudden sound, like the coming of a mighty whirlwind. A breath- less silence ensued, and in an instant, all left the table. Apprised of wliat was at lijind, I thought of my scholars, and petitioned Heaven to protect them from danger. About twenty-five were in the school-house, which was situated in a grove of large oaks. On coming into the open air, such a scene was presented as I had nev- er witnessed. The trees of the adjacent forest seemed to bow be- fore a dreadful hurricane, like grass before the mower's scythe. Large branches of trees were flying in the air over the fields like husks, the eai'th trembled at the sound, and all around seemed as if the judgment day had come. We clung to the body of a log- house that had just been rolled up, to keep from being driven away. In about two minutes, this seeming agitation of all nature a little subsided. On looking around, we saw an oak four or five feet in diameter, which had fallen within two rods of us, but such had been the noise, that till now, we had not perceived it. We were yet more astonished on finding that the wind had blown very little, for perhaps within twenty-five rods of the school house — and though the trees fell in great numbers each side of it, not one fell A\ithin this distance. After the tempest, many pine shingles were found in the neighborhood ; and as there were none in these towns, the peo[de concluded they must have been brought from the west over a fifty mile forest which joined the neighborhood in that direc- tion. We understood that in Uie western settlements, the tornado levelled almost every house in its course, till it came to this forest We also learned from the public paj)ers, tliat after it left the coun- ty of Marion, its violence much increased as it moved eastward, till it came to the east and west forks of Licking. Then it swept every thing in its course, levelled nearly every house and barn, car- ried many large trees in the air, throwing them end over end like the stalks of corn when carried by a fierce wind. The destruction of property was great, and several lives were lost. I understood that one man who fled from a large brick house into an orchard, had his brains dashed out by a stick twelve inches in length and one and a half in diameter, that was driven by the wind. The 12* l1 r in msrs '^ ^ \m m 138 MEMOIRS OF m: ■ house from which he fled was levelled, and the family escaped by taking refuge in the cellar. We were also informed, that two men on a plain, seeing a cloud rising in the west, watched it, till they discovered that it was a cloud of trees, branches, &c. brought by the wind. One hid himself under a fallen tree ; the other wa^ carried by the wind half a mile, but by clinging to brushes that were flying in the air, he finally escaped with his life and sustained little injury. This whirlwind was thought to exceed in its violence any that had ever visited this country. I thought, Alas ! what will sinners do, when the " whirlwind of the IjOUD ffoeth forth ivith fu- ry, a continuina ivhirlwind ; it shall fall with pain upon the head of the wicked" " and they shall not escape.*^ Jer. 30:23 ; Job, 11: 20. Let him that is wise seek a hiding place from that awful storm of wrath, which will soon be poured out upon the ungodly. The revival continued to progress in the townships of Grand and Salt-rock, till twelve or fifteen professed to experience salva- tion. Elder Dudley preached with us twice, and baptized eleven of the converts, among whom were Col. C. and Esq. H. who was RAvakened at the time I addressed the sinner under the character of the rebellious son. These united with the church at Big Island. In the meantime, Mr. J. Dixon, a circuit preacher of the Metho- dists, came into the vicinity of the revival and gathered a society of about twenty-five members. Of these, I understood that only four or five professed to enjoy religion. lie urged the anxious for- ward, saying to them, if they would take up the cross and join the society, perhaps they would immediately find salvation. Accord- ingly they complied, but sad was the apparent effect ; for from this time, as they were Avithin the pales of the church, they seemed to feel measurably secure, and soon, to appciarance, their concern and anx- iety for salvation died away. I think, or' the twenty anxious souls that united with the society, there was not one, or at least not more than one, that professed to experience a saving change of heart. Tims the revival stopped. .0! how this pained my souL I wrote a letter to Mr. Dixon, and endeavored to convince him that bis course had been unscriptural, and stated the eflToct, which, to ^aXJ- pearance, it had on the minds of the anxious. He returned me an answer, in which he justified his practice of building churcli^s or fiocieties of unconverted persons. To the answer he added a lengthy poetic satire. In tliis, he called me ^^I^olly's eldest son ;" — and made an epitaph accordingly, to be put on my tombstone. As he was a professed minister of the meek and lowly Jesus, it deeply wounded my soul. With an aching heart, I laid it before the Lord, and concluded to let it rest till I should meet him at that tribunal from which there will be no appeal. I was informed that some of the Methodist brethren were grieved with him for this satire, and DAVID MARKS. 139 liilkcd of reporting hiiu to the Conference. But this wns the last I heard of it. O that he may repent and find mercy in the day of the Lord. During my school, I frequently preached in other neig]d)orhood8. particularly in Big Island, and at Marion eounly seat. In the for- mer place the revival under the labors of Elder Dudley continu- ed, and the cliurch in his care walked in great liberty. A more happy and engaged people, I think I had never seen. Such jww- er and glory were frequently manifcste'!; 140 MKMOmS OP and closed the exercises of the day with prayer; and frequently made addressi's to the scholars, which seemed to gain place in their hearfs^ and thcjy often listened with tears. They had treated me with much aHV^etion, and I found the thoughts of parting with them quite j)ainful. The manner of their instruction from former teachers, was very different from that willi which I had been ac- quainted ; and pursuing the method usual in (lie eastern states, it was not only new and pleasing to the scholars, hut also to my em- ployers. Many solicited me to engage for another term. I had enjoyed peace of mind, and did not feel that I had crree ill, to come to hJH lionsci, when; he u.ssiin <1 mv I should have every kinducHs in {Uv.'w |)()W(U' to bestow. On tlu; lOth of Aii^'ust, I began to ft^el unwell ; but continued my school. The next day, my indisposi- tion increased, and with considerabh? etfort I passed throuji^h the duties of the school, then told my scholars that I was ill, and they need not come again till they heard from me. A show(>r was now lising, and Jis I felt anxious to reach brother Hates', a distanc(; of thre(! miles, I rode very fast; but being overtaken by tin; rain, when within half a mile of his house, 1 called on a friend, took u bed, and staid the night. The next morning, I was only able to ride to brother Bates', where I was affectionately received, and went immediately to bed. A fv.voT had fastene«l upon my system, and as the climate was unfavorable to my constitution, it vma thought my illness would be severe. This I expected ; but jus it incresused, clouds veiled my mind, and T enjoyed little comfort. I tried to pray, but my prayers seemed like a chattering noise. Oc- casional flashes of light, only kept me from sinking. I had often thought, if laid on a bed of sickness in a land far from home, the smiles of Ilim in whom I had put my trust would render even this situation pleasant, and chase my woes away. But now as my dis- tress increased, and the light of God's countenance was withdrawn, my trials seemed greater than I could bear. I felt that my soul was wading through a furnace of afTliction ; I sought the cause, but found it not. I knew not that T had neglected any particular duty, or committed any particular sin, for which I was thus forsaken of tlie Lord. In consequence of my gloomy state, sceptical sugges- tions troubled me ; and satan tempted me to doubt the reality of religion, the immortality of the soul, and even the existence of God. But the many evidences of the divine authenticity of the Scriptures, with my own experience, wherein my soul had been made exceeding joyful in circumstances, temporally, very afflictive, prevented these evil suggestions from taking any root in my mind. Again, I reflected, that this state is one of trial, and in the inti- mate connection of soul and body, it would be strange indeed, if the st-ate of one should not in some measure affect the condition of the other. If, by trouble of mind the outer man wears away, as of (X)nsiunption, why should it be incredible that disorder of body should affect the mind ? From these reflections, I resolved that a happy state of feeling should not be the basis of my hope ; that though my sight was dim, I would still walk by faith. Yea, I said in my heart, " Though he slay me, yet will J trust in him" In a little time afler my confinement, I became very sick, and lost to myself. After midnight, brother Bates went several miles for a physician, and soon another was called. They were both '•''li 1 i -■ ' 1 • n ■f.l ■■& •"•id 9fl 1 iA ' K: d*f- 142 MEMOIIIS OF ilMl men of skill, and very jittnntivji. In about U-.n drtys they sucreed- ed in clu'ckiii;,' the fever, unU 1 he;j;jin to arn, I atteii r»'freshinj^s throu;^h a part of tin; ineeiin^; hut on the Sahhath it appeared to bo a time of mournin};, especially amonjj; the ]>n'!U'ln!rs. In the latter part of the day, however, the i'vvv Spirit disjjersed tlu^ j^loom in some measure, and several weighty exliortations excited a d«'- grrs, what glorious revivals and a(hlitions cfin they speak of to the praise of their Redeemer. Then they may look back to this day, and remember they were but as a handful. The meeting closed with much solemnity, and many I believe went away comforted. I had labored under constant depression of mind since the time of my confinement ; and only at intervals, and even then but for a few minutes, was I happy. At this meeting, the Lord granted some comfort to my soul ; but to my sorrow, I found that my joy departed immediately after. My days were again solitary, and spent in mourning ; and my prayers seemed an empty sound. 1 felt that I had little more work to do for the Lord in this i)art of His vineyard. A constant gloom continued to veil my mind, my labors seemed more worthless than the dust, and I could see no prospect of their being useful. One month of the term for which I had engaged to teach was yet to come, and I concluded to ask a 'yl\ h 4' 144 MEMOIRS OF IM dismission, that I might r(;tum to New York. This was j^anted ; and in two days, all my employers, with one or two small exc■:-.■: i« My soul continued in a furnace of afHiction. My hours passed in gloom, and my days were numbered in much sorrow. I attend- ed one or two meetings in adjacent towns, but such heaviness op- pressed me, that I felt confident my labor was in vain. My de- pression increased, and I dreaded to visit my brethren, expecting they would be greatly disappointed in me — and their disappoint- ment I thought would fill me with anguish. Believing my life was of little use to the church or to the world, and thinking it matter- ed little where I spent my time, I engaged a school in my father's neighborhood, and commenced teaching about the 10th of December. I made stated appointments twice a week in this vicinity, and once a week in an adjacent neighborhood, and occasionally preached in other places, particularly in Galen. Great darkness covered the people : — Often I went to my appointments with a heavy heart, and returned with the burden still increased. I enjoyed the socie- ty of my father's family, and my three brothers attended the school. These were pleasant temporal privileges, but they could not make me happy while my Savior hid his face, and I could not see sin- ners turning to God. In solitary places I wept, and prayed the Lord once more to dispel my darkness and shine into my heart ; but still I found no answer to my petitions. I read the Lamenta- tions of the prophet Jeremiah, and applied such passages as these to my case : " I am the man that hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath. He hath led me and brought me into darkness but not into light. Surely against me is he turned ; he turneth his hand against me all the day. He hath set me in dark places as they that be dead of old. He hath hedged me about* that I cannot get out : He hath made my chain heavy. Also when I cry and shout he shutteth out my prayer. — And I said. My strength and ray hope is perished from the Lord." Lam. 3:1 — 8, 18. Still, in this i DAVID MARKS. 147 licld a Juni- ccived from passed attend- ess op- My de- pecting ippoint- lile was matter- father's comber, nd once ,chcd in Ired the heart, e socie- school. it make see sin- ed the heart ; enta- these rod of but not is hand IS they not get id shout ,nd my in this state of affliction, I knew God was just in all his ways, and that he would be just, if for my unfaithfulness and my sins, he should hide his face forever. Yet the Lord strengthened me, so that I fi'lt no inclination to abandon the cause of Christ, or yield my hope in tlie promises of God: but I did seriously think of I'ctiring from i , a public life ; for all my preaching seemed like " sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal." I reviewed my experience and evidences of acceptance with God. I could not reject them. Again I exam- ined my evidences of having been called to preach the gospel. I could not disbelieve. And now what could I do ? This commis- sion was not " a light thing" that I might lay aside by my own will ; and as the mandate, " Go ye — and preach the yospel" had not been repealed, I dared make no other conclusion than this ; that I would preach according to my ability, and leave the event with God. I tried to content myself by reflecting on the Scripture that saith : " No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but griev- ous : nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby." And though no animation or joy should ever again cheer my countenance, I re- solved to live at the feet of my Savior, and I said with the Psalm ist : " Whom have I in heaven hut thee ? and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee." In January, 1826, I left my school to attend the Benton quarter- ly meeting, held at Flint Creek, in Middlesex. During my visit to Ohio, there had been a great revival in this vicinity, and nearly one hundred had been baptized in the town by Elder Wire. I expected the converts would be generally present ; and should I speak in the meeting, my testimony would be cold and useless. So I concluded to be a disconsolate spectator, and entered the crowd- ed assembly, hoping to find a seat in some corner, and pass unob- served. But immediately every eye was fixed on me, and the countenances of all seemed to tell, that they had heard of " the hoy preacher'* in the days of his gladness ; and that now they ex- pected to hear for themselves. I thought within myself, "Alas! you will he disappointed — and this assembly will spy out my bar- renness." The preacher who was addressing the people, stopped and invited me to take a seat with the ministers. I was fille<^an to pass over me — and liurstinjif into tears', like un- believing Thomas, I exclaimed within myself, " J^ Lord and my Godr From this moment, faith began to revive in my soul. Elder Hinckley now remarked on the objection which I had presented, vi/., that " the Son of God could not be the Father, or God him- self. Said he, " A river proceeding from a lake cannot be called the lake itself, yet the stream may be called water, and the fountain water ; and one is as truly water as the other, because the sub- stance in the two bodies is the same. So, a son of man receives from the psirent a perfect human nature, the entire nature of his species ; — ^yet this makes not another nature, nor another species of being; but the nature and species in the father and in the son arc the same, though in two persons. In like manner, ' the only beyot- ten of the Father' possesses the nature of the Father, inherent and entire ; and this nature, or divine substance of the Son, is as just- ly called God, as the divine fountain from which it proceeded." It might be improper here to relate the chain of reflections in full, and the passages of Scripture that raised me from the borders of infidelity. Suffice it to say, that the tenth verse of the first chap- ter of Hebrews, commenced my convincement ; and that by a close examination of the Scriptures, my faith increased, and I was brought firmly to believe that Jesus is truly " God with us" And to this day I have never doubted in saying of Him, " This is the true God, and eternal life." 1 John 5:20.* After this I related to Elder Elijah Shaw, a preacher of the Christian order, the particulars of my convincement, that Jesus our Savior, is as truly God as is the Father. He replied, " "When you became established in this sentiment, you became established in a blessed good sentiment." I now returned to Penfield and Perinton, greatly comforted, and enjoyed some favored seasons in preaching the Lord Jesus, as the only " name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." ■^-Ci ■\ r;M£ * When 1 attended the New Hampshire yearly meeting at Weare, in the year 1P24, I heard Elder Enoch Place preach on the character of Christ. The doctrine dintilled like the dew, and I vvac greatly delighted till I heard his concluding sentence, "This is the eternal God, and besides Him there is no Savior." This sentence damped my joy, and caused cold chills to pass over me ; yet at (his instant 1 observed the assembly dropped as it were a flood of tears; and that which so chilled my feelings, was sanctioned by the sound of " Amen," from miiny voices. But since the time I cried of my Savior with unbelieving Thomas, " My Lord and my God," this doctrine has been sweet to my eoul. 156 MEMOIRS OF idl 11 i itii^i CIIAPTEIl XV. Particulars of tny Lahors from July, 182G, to September, 1827. Tn July, 1820, I spent 8(!vcral weeks in Ontario, and preuelietl in (liflTerent nei;^liborli()(Kls. I luul the satisfiietion of seeinj; frecjiient instanees of conviction, and was often filled with joy, while I saw the saints happy, and sometimes heard sinners cry for mercy. Amonpj those tliat were awakened, was an interesting yonng man, the son of a (Quaker,* and three yonng ladlen, tluit were scIkkjI teachers. They were the first that |)nl)licly confessed their desire to find Jesus. These and several others were soon hroiijiht into liberty, and rejoiced to take the cross and follow Christ. Sabbath, July 23, I had an appointment in the north part of Ontario for ba{)tism. The Lord gave me frecfdom, and many appeare 'V? m^ *4!-^ # !f » if 11; r i^'' ff hM '.A I »^J 158 MEMOIRS OP made for her. She answered, " Yes ;" and we bowed before the Lord. I enjoyed unusual freedom in prayer, and thought the Lord gave me a witness that she should receive the pardon of her sins. In the mean time she began to weep, and her sorrow and cries seemed enough to touch the hardest heart. She arose, and wei>t till her strength failed — the cold sweat stood on her face, and she became still as though she were dead. We were alarmed, and for a moment feared the consequences. Soon, however, she revived, but shortly fell away again as before. Thus she apparently faint- ed five times in quick succession. My faith that she would be con- verted was shaken, and I seriously feared that instead thereof, she would die immediately. While we were looking in fearful sus- pense, she revived again, and seeing her sister, she inquired, " Why do you look on me so intently ?" Her sister asked if she did not know that she had fainted. She said, " I am well — where am I ?" Being told she was where she had usually been, she could scarcely believe it, and said, " I never was in a place so beautiful as this — every thing shines like gold." Addressing her sister, and other friends that stood around, she said, " How beautiful you are ! — I never loved you so before — O, how happy I am ! I believe the Lord has forgiven me all my sins. Blessed be his name." The next morning she remarked, " Many a night have I spent weep- ing for fear of the punishment that awaited me ; but last night I could not sleep, because of the heavenly joy that filled my soul ; for the goodness of the Lord appeared so wonderful, that I could but praise him all the night." Walking out, she exclaimed, " O, how beautiful is the face of the earth, and every thing that meet^ my sight ! This appears like a new world !" As I was alwut to leave, she said to me, " Brother Marks, before you go to Canada, I wish to return to Junius, confess Christ before my associates, and be baptized. Then I can die in peace." On my arrival at Junius, I understood the young woman had been removed to her father's, and that she scarcely waited to in- quire after the health of her friends and associates, before she told them what great things the Lord had done for her soul. I attend- ed a meeting at her father's house, and immediately after the ser- mon, she sat upon the bed side, supported by two female friend?, and in a solemn, impressive manner, related her experience. She then requested the assembly to look on her feeble form, and take warning. Said she, " I feel it my duty to be baptized to-morrow, and in a few days I expect you will see this frame wrapped in a shroud, and will folloAV me to the grave. O, remember what I tell you, and no longer neglect the Savior." She exhorted the wicked for some minutes, and her testimony was like a sharp sword. Many in the assembly wept, and four young people came forward for prayer. DAVID MARKS. 159 e the Loril • sini?. cries wept id she nd for vived, fahit- )e con- )f, she il sus- "Why did not iml?" carcely \ this — d other ire ! — I eve the " The it weep- night I ly soul ; I could ed, " O, it meets ibout to Canada, [ites, and lan had Id to in- Ishe told attend- the scr- friendp, :e. She md take Imorrow, Iped in a lat I tell wicked . Many prayer. On the day following, a meeting was app appointed for communion, I attended their meeting, and was intro- duced to the preacher. He invited me into the pulpit, and af\or his sermon, asked me to conclude by prayer. Then leaving me in the desk, he prepared the tjible, and invited all that had a good standing in any Christian denomination, to come forward and par- take. Accordingly I desired the privilege, and offered to show my letters. He replied, "We do not wish to examine them; we do not doubt that your standing is good in the Free-^will Baptist de- nomination. But we have not as yet recognized the Free-will Baptists as a Christian denomination." I undei-stood that a Uni- tarian preacher had been among them, falsely calling himself a lanted !e giv- jly to lus fa- bring 'et the Christ lie dis- e even [fer for on the IS, and ly part la, and m Bap- •aptists. munion < of the the de- Vnother ict from ,v York, Their n 1827, ar from lied the urnpike t if thv- 3uld be- leople. In one at wa> IS intro- d after me a gootl nd par- ihow my we do tist de- ree-will a Uni- mself a DAVID MARKS. 1C3 hng Free-will Baptist, and by this means had occasioned a division in the church. On this account they seemed to be afraid of me. On the evening of Jan. 22, I spoke io a crowded assembly in Fabius, and the Spirit of the Lord seemed to move on the people. A Free-will Baptist church had lately been gathered in the place, and they were enjoying a good season. Four converts having been received as candidates, they requested me to baptize them. As I had an appointment the day following at Spaffbrd, I attended a meet- ing the next morning at sunrise. A considerable number were present, and unexjjectedly two others related their experience and desired to be baptized. One of these was a little girl ; but her friends, though satisfied she had been converted, were unwilling she should be baptized, because she was but eight years of age. The snow was nearly three feet deep, and a tedious storm made it very unpleasant; however, we broke a path nearly a quarter of a mile, to a pond, where the ice had been cut for the occasion. After five were baptized, the little girl before named, turned to her fath- er, and bursting into teai*s said, " O, papa, do let me be baptized." He asked me if I thought it would be right. I replied, ' Yes ;' and he consented. Her tears dried up, a heavenly smile sat upon her countenance, and while she went forward in obedience to the command of Him who said, " Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not," her little heart seemed filled with joy. I proceeded toward Spafford, and not having a change of ap- parel with me, I rode all day with my clothes frozen, but took no cold. Night overtook me when I was within three miles of my ap- pointment, and the road was filled with drifts, so tha., I was oblig- ed to crawl on the snow. With difficulty I got along thus for near- ly a mile ; and on reaching the place found a crowded assembly. As I was much fatigued, I thought I should not speak over half an hour : but the Lord enabled me to speak an hour and a half with considerable freedom. I next went to Canandaigua, and enjoyed some good seasons with the converts, who were much engaged. In February, 1827, I held meetings in Ontario, Pcnfield, Per- inton, Macedon, Canandaigua, Groveland, Clarkson, Parma, So- das, Lyons, Junius, Benton, Milo, Barrington, Jerusalem, and Mid- dlesex, and saw several converted. I spent a considerable part of March in Canandaigua, and the liord favored us w^ith some refreshings from his presence. The number of converts increased to thirty or thirty-five. Several ot these joined the Calvinistic Baj)tists. About this time I took a dismission from the church in Junius, and became a member of the church at Canandaigua. In the latter part of the month, I vis- ited and preached in several other towns. Sabbath. April 1, was a pleasant day. Again the beauties of itii 164 MEMOIRS OP it' spring beg.an to appear, and the forest songsters to praise their Creator. Early in the morning I visited a young woman that had been sick four years. Till within a tew days she had had no hope in the Savior to support her in her sickness. But now she was resigned in expectation of certain death. I preached in Ontario and Perinton. A young man spoke for the first time, and pro- fessed that he had found the one thing needful. April 2, 1 attended a debate that w{is appointed to be held be- tween a Calvinistic Baptist and a Universalist ; but the former being unwell, he desired me to take a part in the discussion. I complied, and enjoyed much peace of mind and freedom in speak- ing. Afterwards I understood that several were at this time con- vinced that such as die in their sins, shall " be driven away in their wickedness" I next went to Attica, a distance of seventy miles, and enjoyed an interesting meetirg, — thence to Pittsfbrd, and stopped a night with a young man that had been a licensed preacher. But now he was fallen into a state of scepticism, and professed atheistical prin- ciples. I convei'sed with him — his mind appeared to be confused and gloomy, and from his conversation, I concluded that he had fallen into this state by neglecting to watch and pray, and by try- ing to " find out God to perfection." Monday, April 9, I left Canandaigua for Pennsylvania, having a line of appointments previously given out. I met assemblies the five days following, at Flint creek in Middlesex, at Jerusalem, Milo, Barrington, Jersey and Catlin. In the latter place, seven covenanted to seek the Lord, and some of them were soon after liopefully converted. April 1 6, I preached near Tioga river, in Pennsylvania. Here the Lord gave me great liberty ; blessed be his name. I also went to Delmar, held two meetings, and baptized one. After the baptism, several prayed, some cried for mercy, and two backslidei-s promised to return. I enjoyed a solemn meeting east of Wells- borough, and on Friday, April 20, went on my way toward Troy. Pa. I passed this day in much reflection and self-examination, and felt a gi'cat sense of my poverty, and a great desire for more of the mind that wjis in Christ Jesus. I had preached much to others, and feeling in a state to be profited by hearing the plain truth of God, I began preaching to myself, from Rom. 2:21, " Thou, there- fore, which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal ?" I never felt so much convicted under any sermon in my life, and for miles, while travelling in the woods alone, I wept for my unworthiness. At length I fell on my face, and solemnly covenanted to dedicate myself more fully unto God. At a late hour I reached Troy, and DAVID MARKS. 165 their :ha(l hope J was itario pro- Id be- jrmer »n. I speak- e con- i their njoyed I niglit low lie II prin- mfused he had by try- having lies the uaalem, seven hn after jv, aiul sfiokc with much freedom to a waiting congregation. I had a pleasant interview with Elder Asa Dodge. Ileligion was his whole theme. Sabbath, April 22, I preached in Smithfield ; some appeared af- fected, others inflexibly hard. Early next morning, the neighbor- hood W51S alarmed by the burning of a house and barn. I under- stood that the father of the young men who owned the buildings, set fire to them, and thus destroyed one thousand or fifteen hun- dred dollars merely out of revenge. But alas ! sin will cause greater destruction than this ! On this day I rode thirty miles, and met an assembly in Owego. Elder Colby passed through this town seventeen years previous, and in his journal he writes of thji place thus : " On leaving Tioga, I went down to Owego expecting to preach somewhere in the village that day ; but they would not re- ceive me. Of this village I can speak nothing favorable as to their religion or piety. I was credibly informed that there was not one Christian in the place, although it was a considerable vil- lage." But it had now three good meeting-houses, and many Christians ; and I undei*stood that within the last ten days forty persons had obtained a hope in Christ. Thus the wilderness be- comes a fruitful field. During this week, I preached at Apalachi- an and Owego creeks, in Candor, Dryden, and Ithaca. In all these places I enjoyed good freedom. In Ithaca, nearly one hun- dred professed Christians were present. They appeared very plain and very humble. When I preached in this place a year previous, little attention was given to religion. Since that time, it was calculated that one thousand had been converted in the town. Five hundred had united with the Methodists, three hundred with the Presbyterians, and two hundred with other denominations. I was told, that in this revival judges, doctors, lawyers, merchants, &c. fell on their knees in the broad aisles, amid popular congrega- tions, and prayed to God for mercy. Sabbath, April 29, I attended a Baptist meeting between Cayu- ga and Seneca lakes, but no liberty was given for any to speak ex- cept the minister. Feeling the Spirit of the Lord upon me, I re- quested liberty ; but none being granted, I began, after the people went out, to address them on the green ; then, being desired to go into the meeting-house, we returned, and the Lord enabled me to speak with much freedom. Many in the assembly wept. After this, I went to Ovid, and finding an assembly just gathered, desir- ed the privilege of speaking to the people, which w as granted. The Spirit of the Lord attended the word to the hearts of many, and several came forward for prayer. In the early part of May, I attended two meetings in Camillus, two in Spafford, and a two- days meeting in Fabius. The church in the latter place appeared !■ »"'tir 166 MEMOIRS OF well engaj^cd, and the opportunity was profitable. May 7, 1827, the ground was covered with snow. I made several visits, and the day foUowinj^ [)reat'hed in Woodstock. The power of God was in the assembly, and til'tcen or twenty manifested their desire to be- come the disciples of Christ. May 10, I had an appointment in the Baptist meeting house in Hamilton. A considerable assembly attended. Having for my hearers several students from the sem- inary, and many of the popular class, I was at first some embar- raised ; but, falling on my knees, I cried to the Lord for assistance —•he heard me, and so filled me with his Spirit, that it appeared to me, the people were but " as grasshoppers" before God, and my fears of them were taken away. Some wept, and others shouted. Friday and Saturday, May 11 and 12, I held four meetings in Brookfield and Plainfield, and on the Sabbath met an assembly in Winfield. In the latter place, I spoke pointedly on the necessity of Christians being separate from the world. A popular preacher of the Seventh Day Baptists addressed the assembly, and told them they had heard the truth. The next day, after going north to Bridgwater, I staid a few hours, to witness the trial of several who bad just been taken for passing counterfeit money. While I ob- served their joy and vanity at the genius displayed by their coun- sel, on whom they seemed to look as their only friend, 1 thought, alas ! poor creatures, unless you repent, who will brighten your countenances in the Judgment ? who will plead your cause in that last great day of trial ? Then you will be speechless — then you will receive an irrevokable sentence. And, alas ! this will be the fate, not only of counterfeiters, but of all who live in sin. Con- tinuing my course north, I held two meetings in Rome. One was a weeping time. A young woman came forw^ard, trembling, kneel- ed for prayer, and promised to seek the Lord. In Taburg I attended a meeting, but enjoying no liberty, fell again into trials, and, immediately after meeting, retired to a river side at the foot of a hill — made a covenant with God — and " set up a stone" for a witness. It pleased the Lord to lift upon me the light of his countenance, and I 'vent on my way rejoicing. I preached in Trenton ; and on Sabbath, May 20, met an appoint- ment at the meeting house in Russia, and spoke from 1 Tim. 2:4 : " Who will have all men to be saved," &c. I endeavored to an- swer the principal arguments usually brought against the doctrine of free salvation, and to enforce the obligation of repentance and faith. The Lord accompanied the word by his Spirit. Blessed be his name. After I left the meeting, a collection of five dollars young woman was brought to me. Being requested, I visited a who was very sick, and much concerned for her soul. She said to me. DAVID MARKS. 167 1827, uid the was in to be- lent in .senibly le sem- erabar- sistance ipeared od, and others :ing8 in ably in eceasity ireacher ►Id them lorth to ral who e I ob- lir coun- thought, 3n your in that len you be the Con- )ne was kneel- id •ty, fell a river " set me the mg. I )point- ■m. 2:4: to an- loctrine ice and Blessed dollars woman d to me. " ]\f y groat desire is to be prepared to meet God. If this might be, I should not wish to liv^ anoth<'r day." Tlius it is with ahnost all that live in sin when they come to the gate of death; still they will not re- pent while they are in health, and whih' thoy may. Sabbath P. M., I spoke to a crowded assembly in JMiddleville. I returned to Rus- sia, and preached again at the meeting house with unusual freedom. One evening, a^er 1 had preached, about twenty converts came to my lodging, and sung and prayed till midnight. A young man present, said, that he had trusted in the doctrine of decrees, but the Sabbath before, his refuge was swept away, and since that time he had been much concerned for his soul. Afler midnight he be- gan to cry for mercy. I was called up to pray for him, and be- fore morning he professed to find peace. Saturday, May 20, I attended the monthly meeting of the Free Communion Baptist church in Russia. One hundred professors spoke of the goodness of God. Elder Corps, a preacher of their connexion, though ninety-ltoo years of age, was present, and ex- horted his brethren to faithfulness. About a year before this time, a great revival commenced under the labors of Susan Humes, and continued, as I understood, till about three hundred professed to pass from death unto life. Most of the converts joined the Free Communion Baptists. The people were much attached to sister Humes, and viewed her as a chosen vessel. On the Sabbath I met with them again. During the following week I visited sever- al towns at the south, and enjoyed happy seasons in preaching the Lord Jesus. In June, I returned to the western part of New York, visited about twenty towns, and attended about thirty meetings with usual freedom. July 2, I met two assemblies in Benton and Milo, and baptized one in each town. Some revival had lately been enjoy- ed in both these places. On the 8th I preached in Canandaigua and baptized two, who were added to the church. I spent the re- mainder of July, preaching in Sodus, Lyons, Junius, in several towns east of Canandaigua, and in several churches within the limits of the Owego quarterly meeting. In these meetings sever- al were awakened. * O, may their awakening terminate in conver- sion.' In August, I attended a session of the Benton quarterly meet- ing in Catlin, and also met assemblies in different towns till I came to Canandaigua. Here I preached a few times, then visited sever- al churches of the Bethany quarterly meeting, and found them generally prospering. Friday, Aug. 24, 1827, I attended the seventh session of iha Holland Purchase yearly meeting, held at Bethany. Several im- portant subjects were considered with much union. Among these ;i-j^'ii.'.,L.^ ., -,*^ ^ 1G8 I u MEMOIRS OF was Free Masonry. It appeared that j^cat dissatisfaction had arisen on tliis subject, and was rai)idly increasing ; and the testimo- ny of Masons, v/ho were daily seceding, publicly declared the oaths, cerenionii's, and principles of tlie order, to be such Jis must strike the feelings of every Christian with dread and horror. Their tes- timony was confirnuHl by a thousand eireunistances connected with the abduction of William M()rgan, whieh had eome and were daily coming befon; the public. These things caused many of the breth- ren great pain, especially when they n'flected that several in the denomination who were nuich esteemed, were bound by oath to the institution. Those preachers and brethren present, that belonged to that society, retired by themselves to ascertain how far they could concede to those who were tried on account of their connection with Masonry. They reported that they would have no connection with the institution, and would not attend their meetings, except in cas- es when " the^ were summoned;" that in this case they could not agree not to attend — their obligation was of such a nature, that in this thing, they were bound in conscience to have their liberty. It was thought the brethren generally, who were Mason», would con- cede to this position, and it appeared to be satisfactory to the year- ly meeting. On Saturday at an early hour worship commenced in a grove. The assembly was large, attentive, and solemn. On the Sabbath, three sermons and several exhortations were given. The blessing of the Loi'd rested upon us. In the ministers' conference on Monday, we understood that the brethren appointed to visit the church in Upper Canada, gathered another church in that province. My appointment to visit Canada was renewed, and brother F. "W. Straight, who had lately received a letter of commendation from the church in Ontario, was appointed to accompany me. On Tuesday evening, I attended an interesting meeting in Cas- tile, and on coming out of the house I observed the northern lights to be more luminous than I had ever before seen them. They rose in bright columns nearly over our heads with majestic gran- deur. I remembered reading that the northern lights were never seen till the year 1716. I felt very solemn, and reflected on the prophecy named in Acts 2:19, 20: ^^And I mil shew won- ders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke ; — before that great and notable day of the Lord come." About the time we arrived at our lodgings, a bright column arose in the east, and extended over our heads nearly to the western horizon. The edges were smooth as a ribbon, the color was like fire, and its form was like the rainbow. There were no clouds, and the light of this column, with those in the north, illuminated tlie earth nearly or quite as much as the light of the moon in a clear night. I thought much of the last w^^'l WA DAVID MARKS. 1C9 (lay, ftni)iuided to commit her son to the " narrow house." i>\w cri«'d, "()! my son, you w«Te pleasant." This scene nnide every spectator feel and sy mpalhi/e. On Satiinhiy and Sahltalh, six related their experience, were liaptized, and added to the church. All the exeirises were hh'ss- ed hy the presence of the Lord. Sahhath evenin^r, niany s|M»ke of the dealings of (lod with them, and several ositions of my text, and finding that my strength failed, I ap[>ointed a meeting for the next day to iinish my sermon. The Lord gave me gr(!at liberty, and nuuiy wept. On Friday I preached on })aek street, from Ezekiel 3'3'Al : "Turn ye, turn ye, from your evil ways ; for why will ye die ?" I think that I never enjoyed greater liberty than on this occasion. My mouth was fill- ed with arguments, showing the sinner his evil ways, and urging uiumswerable reasons why he should turn and live. The solemn weight of eternal things seemed to rest on the assembly, and sev- eral were almost, if not altogether, persuaded to be Christians. Next morning several came to the house where I spent the night, and we enjoyed a melting happy season in prayer. Four entered into an engagement to seek the Lord. In the evening, the Free- will Baptist church assembled for covenant meeting. It consisted of twenty members, and though they had been destitute of preaeli- ing nearly a year, they were well united. Several of the Calvin- istic Baptists and their minister were present, and spoke in the Spirit. Such unity prevailed in the meeting, that though many of different denominations took an active part, a stranger could dis- cover no difference in their sentiments. Sabbath, Oct. 28, I spoke two hours and twenty minutes in Dun- wich with unusual freedom, and in the evening preached again to a crowded and solemn audience. Several manifested a desire to become reconciled to God. The next day I held two meetings : 'ii Ml I' ■ . J ' o ■ 'Hit n-iw? 11);' 172 MEMOIRS OF the latter was in the east part of SouthwoUl, and a most solemn and j)owerful thne. Nearly the whole Jissembly eame forward for prayer. On the day following, I faced a tedious storm ten or twelve miles to an appointment in Westminster. Only one person attend- ed ; I prayed with him, then went to the river Thames and attend- ed a meeting, but had a dark, trying time. Still I believed that trials would work for my good. On Wednesday, I returned to London and preached in the even- ing. Nearly the whole assembly confessed Christ, one of whom found comfort during my absence. The next day I attend(id a meeting with brother S. at the house of Mr. Shoff. He spoke as a penitent and several others said they were resolved to attend im- mediately to the duty they owed their Maker. Friday, I preached to a few in the east part of the town, all of whom arose for prayer. I held a meeting the day following in the vicinity of the revival, and one, on relating her experience, was received for baptism. Sunday, Nov. 4, 1827. This day concludes twenty-two years of my life. I have endeavored to return humble thanks to my Heavenly Father for past mercies and firmly to resolve that my dedication to Him shall be entire, that I will strive for victory over all sjn. All the particulars of this resolution I have written this day ; and promised before the Lord, to read them daily for at least one month. At ten o'clock I preached at the house of broth- er Huckins in London, and baptized four converts. In the after- noon we came to the table of the Lord, and sat togetl\,er in a heav- enly place in Christ. The day following, w^e held another meet- ing, and nearly all spoke of the goodness of the Lord. On Tues- day, I preached two or three miles east of the revival, to about for- ty, who covenanted to seek and serve God ; but some, I feared, did not realize their obligation, othei's appeared to be truly pen- itent. Wednesday, Nov. 7, I preached a farewell discourse ft'om 2 Cor. 13:11: ^^ Finally, brethren, fareioell. Be perfect, he of good comf&rt, he of one mind, live in peace ; and the God of love and peace shall he with youP After the exercises closed, three professed to have found Christ, and two of them requested to be baptized before I went away. As I had made appointments at Dunwich, not expecting to return to London, I had not now time to baptize ; so I concluded to meet my engagements, and then re- turn. Proceeding to Dunwich, I preached by the way in Westminster and Southwold. On the Sabbath, our assembly in Dunwich was said to be larger than had ever before been in this township. It pleased the Savior to favor me with unusual liberty, and I believe the Holy Spirit searched the congregation. In the afternoon, Je- sus made himself known to us " in breaking of bread." After this W\ DAVID MARKS. 173 I held three meetings, and thought the seasons were profitable. I preached in the east part of Southwold again, and rejoiced to find that tlie solemn concern manifested in my second meeting had not abated. Friday I returned to London, held a meeting in the evening, and one the next day. Six related their experience, and were re- ceived for baptism. In the evening, for the first time, I heard brother Straight preach a sermon with much satisfaction. Sabbath, Nov. 18, the assembly was large for this town, and after sermon, the six candidates were baptized, rejoicing in the Lord. One of them, a man in his seventieth year, had been confined by sickness for a year past, and was brought to the meeting on a sled. He went into the water as though he enjoyed the strength of youth, and came out happy. This was a remarkable hour, lleaven smil- ed, and glory seemed to shine on the candidates, on the congrega- tion, on the water, and, indeed, on all things around. As the peo- ple returned from the water, the saints sung with such melody, that it seemed almost as though the New Jerusalem had come down out of heaven. In the evening brother Huckins preached, saints re- joiced much, and sinners wept bitterly. How striking the contrast ! The more of the Spirit of the Lord there is present, the more saints will rejoice, and the more sinners will mourn. In this meet- ing, five solemnly promised to seek the Lord till they should find remission of sins. I remained a week longer in London, and held meetings nearly every day which were attended with much inter- est, particularly on the Sabbath. The Spirit of the Lord was man- ifested in a powerful manner, and the word seemed to cut to the heart of every sinner present. I baptized the wife of the man aged seventy, that was baptized the Sabbath previous. She waa sixty-eight years of age, and within four or five days had experi- enced a change of heart. Monday, Nov. 26, I preached again and bid the people farewell. It was a very solemn season. One backslider humbly entreated the forgiveness of his brethrpn whom he had grieved. Next morn- ing, a little after the dawn of day, the brethren began to assemble at the house where I spent the night, notwithstanding I had bid them farewell, and continued to come till nine o'clock, when near- ly the whole church and several others were present. Some wept all the morning. As I was about to say to them, in the language of the apostle, " What mean ye to weep and to break my heart ?*' brother Huckins said, " Brother David, you are now going away — here are souls near the kingdom of God, that probably will soon be converted and wish to be baptized. Who shall baptize them ?" When I considered their state, how they were without a shepherd, I could but weep with them, and an earnest cry arose in my heart 15* :,1 •'IP- u •<;: m '4. [ I r. t 3 pi 174 MEMOIRS OF that the Lord would send more faithful laborers into the harvest. Aflcr uniting in prayer, tliey sung a hymn suited to the occasion, and our parting was very affecting and solemn. When I was out of hearing, I gave vent to my feelings in an adjacent wood, and wept aloud. Here I prayed for the dear brethren in Canada, that God would enlarge their bordere, till the " spreading vine of low stature" should extend over the province. I had spent more than six weeks in these parts, baptized seventeen in London, and the church had increased to forty-four. The church in London is situated thirty miles north of lake Erie, and about one hundred and fifty miles west of Niagara river. Though they had no ad- ministrator, they lived in great union, walking in the order and dis- cipline of the gospel. Several of their women were much devot- ed to the Lord. Brother Straight and some others joining me, accomp.anied me on my way to the river Thames, where I parted with brother S., he having concluded to spend the winter in Canada. I proceeded to Oxford, and after considerable entreaty, I consented to preach, an(l. Twelve or fifteen had now obtained a hope, several wanderers had returned to their Hrst love, and Christians in adjacent neighborhoods were r(?- vived. Sabbath breakcu's and the ojienly immoral liad reformed, and now attended at the house of fJod. On January 1, 1828, the salutation of friend to friend. "I wish you a happy new year," was quite frequent, liut to some in Scri- ba this wa.s emphatically a nev; year. Old thinys had passed away, and all thinys had become neiv : and they couhl say this Wiis the only happy New Year's d;i,y they had ever seen. At fen o'clock, A. M. several of the brethren and converts, with myself, met with the Methodists in an adjacent town, and w<'re atVictionately wel- comed. I preached a tit-course, and many spoke of th«i joy they had found in the Spvlor, and covenanted to dedicate themselves to Him with new engagedness. In the evi^iing we had a profitable meeting in Scriba. T eral solenndy covenanted to spend the year in the service of the Lord. I wius told by several persons, that while they wen; retuniing fj-om worship, they heard the voice of singing in the air. The sky wjis clear, and they said the singing appeared to be very high, and the most m( lodious of any music they had ever heard, and continued directly over their heads while they travelled about a quarter of a mile. A non-professor that ■ >;„ II M 176 MEMOIRS OF heard it, was alarmed, believing it was the voice of angels, and be- gan to repent of his sins. From this time the work revived anew. Many forsook their sins and called on the name of the Lord. He heard the cries of the penitent, and sent salvation to the broken- hearted. Then did Zion rejoice with "joy and glailness, and sor- row and sighing" fled away. I continued laboring in Scriba for one month, and rejoiced to see the work of the Lord spread so gloriously. Sabbath, Jan. 6, 1828, after preaching, I bai)tized seven, and the next day gave the right hand of fellowship to a small band of brethren, as a branch of the church in the south part of the town. They were organize d the same as a church, and did their own business in the same manner : shortly afterwards they became distinct, and were called the second Free-will Baptist church in Scriba. Before the month closed, 1 baptized eleven more. These, with two or three others, were ad- ded to the church, and all appeared well united and happy. Sabbath, Jan. 20, I preached three lengthy sermons, and retired much exhausted. For three weeks I had spoken upon an average between three and four hours in a day. A httle past midnight, 1 was taken ill, and raised fresh blood very fast, till my strength fail- ed. A death-like feeling seized me, and I expected to depart this life immediately. I reviewed the doctrine I hjid preached, and the manner in which I had spent my time — I found nothing to regret, except that I had not been more humble, spiritual, and faithful in my calling. I thought of my friends — I was willing to leave them, believing that we should meet in a better world. 1 examined my evidences of acceptance with God — through grace they were briglit as the sun, and tliis was one of the happiest hours I had ev- er seen. There seemed but one step between me and heaven. And now, with feelings that I had never before conceived, I con- templated meeting the prophets, the apostles, the army of the re- deemed, and my blessed Savior in glory. But when, in my feel- ings I had bid my friends and the world farewell — and my soul was ravished by the anticipation of an immediate admission into the kingdom of heaven, my thoughts turned to a world of sinners, ex- |)Osed to hell. They, and they only, seemed to invite my stay in the world. Something whispered, " Wilt thou still go and warn them f" Pity moved my soul- -I wc^pt for them and said, " Yes. Lord, I will go and team them as long as it shall be thy will, if it be etmi forty years." At this moment it seemed as though the at- tendant angel was commanded to recall the warrant of death. Im- mediately I began to amend, imd in a few days ray strength was restored. About the 30th of Jan. I preached my farewell discourse in Scri- ba, and to many it was a solemn time. Fifteen or twenty had been IK W ft' DAVID MARKS. 177 hopefully converted during the month, and a considerable number were still under conviction. After visitinj^ and preaching in dif- ferent towns, 1 returned to Canandaigua, spent a few days, and en- joyed some good meetings. Wednesday, Feb. 20, I left Canandaigua to visit the Owego and Gibson quarterly meetings, and on the way to Middlesex, my mind was impressed with the necessity of salvation from all sin. The commandment of the Lord Jesus, Matt. 5:48, " Be ye therefore juv' feet, even as your leather which is in heaven is perfect" came with power into my soul. And remembering tlu? declaration of the apostle, 1 John 5:3, " His commandments are not yrievous" my unbelief fled away, and faith said, ' God's ways are eijual, and his requirements just.' " AVhosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven." Matt. 5:10. Then the following queries arose, ' if he shall be least, who practices and teaches con- trary to the least of Christ's commandments, Avhat will be the fate of him who not only violates, but teaches contrary to the greatest commandment ? And what commandment is greater than this, to be pert'ect, even as our Father in heaven is perfect? How then dare I, a vessel of the Lord's sanctuary, that ought to be holy in body and in spirit, live in sin ? — and, like sati • , bring Scripture to justify my iniquity, or screen my guilty conscience? AVhen I preach to sinners that they should " repent," do they not quote the words of Christ to justify themselves, " Without me ye can do noth- ing T And were I to preach to Christians that they should be " perfect," would they not say, " There is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not ?" ' After reflecting on the above queries, the conviction settled into my soul, as if from heav- en, that these Scriptures are as unjustly misapplied, as that quoted by the tempter. Matt. 4:6, " Cast thyself down : for it is Avritten, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee," &c. Now it is cer- tain that satan did act himself in reciting this text : he seemed to have holy Scripture directly to the point tliat he wished to gain. So, alas ! it is a fact, and my blood chills at the reflection, that sin- 7iers, and even saints, often quote Scripture as satan did, and make an application equally erroneous, to justify their living in sin. 'And thou, my soul, be humbled exceedingly before God; for alas ! thou also, since Heaven forgave thee all, hast recited and ap- plied Scripture to justify thyself; as though those who are redeem- ed from sin could not help living in sin ! Hast thou found that the death of Christ was not sufllcient to enable his children to be- come like iVafhaniel, ^^ an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile?" O be thou abased exceedingly, for thou hast applied the word of God like unto satan, to content thyself without entire victory over rj I' ■ '' B' ''■'.a 178 MEMOIRS OF sin. How vain was tliy thought, tliat death, the ojfspn'nf/ of siit, shouM in any way sai-e thee, or Jit thoc fbi* lioavon. If the hlood of Jesus have not the cleansing i)ower to perfect thee for glory, how shall death lit thee for the better world ?' From these reflec- tions 1 sunk into nothing before God, and turning aside into a wood, I fell on my face, and called on the Lord, — and, blessed be his name, I felt resolved in his strength to strive to live without sin, and " follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth." A large number {isssembled at my appointment in Middlesex. I spoke from Col. 2:G, " As ye have therefore received Christ Jestis the Lord, so ivalk ye in Him." I endeavored to urge the necessity of Christian perfection, and, to the praise of God, we had a good time. On Saturday, an appointment on a council called me to Benton. In the evening, the council adjourned while I gave a dis- course, and then sat till three in the morning. Sabbath I s[)oke to an attentive assembly in Benton, from Acts 9:29, " And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians ; but they went about to slay him." In the illustration of the text, I noticed, first, the great controversy between the wick- ed and righteous, error and truth, darkness and light, the enemy of all righteousness and " the Judge of all the earth ;" secondly, the character of the disputants ; thirdly, the position and arguments of those engaged in the controversy — the resort of the wicked to per- secution in support of their cause, when repulsed by sound argu- ment — and the final victory of the Son of God. Proceeding on my way, I crossed Seneca lake, and held a meet- ing in Dryden. Thursday, I stopped at a Methodist prayer meet- ing, and the brethren would have me preach. Soon, some wept aloud, others shouted, and two lost their strength. Eight came for- ward for prayer, and four of them covenanted to kneel and pray thrice a day, like the good prophet Daniel, for three weeks. I passed through Owego to Apalachian creek, and Sabbath, March 2d, held two or three meetings. Several appeared to be serious, and seven or eight came forward for |)rayer. During the week fol- lowing, I attended six meetings in Gibson, Pa. and in towns in the vicinity. On Monday evening, March 10, I had an appointment in Owego, N. Y. Night came on, and losing my road, I Avander- ed some time in the dark ; but at length I arrived at the meeting, and enjoyed much freedom in speaking. My nctt:t meeting was on Owego creek ; oidy ten persons attended, but we found that the presence of the Lord is not confined to a multitude. Wednesday, I went to Candor, in which town I had an appcintment in the even- ing ; but it being very unpleasant, and the travelling bad, some advised me not to go to the appointment, thinking that none would attend. So I consented ; but soon feeling uneasy, I went two ■ DAVID MARKS. 179 miles to the mectinp^, and found a considerable assem])ly, and we enjoyed a precious season. Thursday, IVIareh 13, I met a crowded assembly in the place, where, two weeks before, eight came forward for prjiyer. One of the numb(!r was now happy. The Lord enabled me to speak with power. Near the close, 1 told the assembly the Lord had express- ly commanded them to choose without delay whom they would serve — yea, that they should choose to serve the Lord. (See Deut. 30:19 ; Josh. 24:15 ; Acts 3:19 ; 17:30 ; Heb. 3:7, 8 ; Matt. 4:17 ; 0:33.) And further, as Moses caused a division among the people, Ex. 32:2G, that it might be known who was on the Lord's side, so I requested the people to make their choice, " and show their deeds," reminding them that " nothing is secret Oiat shall not be made manifest." Luke 8:17. I further said to them, if they secretly chose to put off repentanc«>, it would W in reality to choose satan for their master, and would thus be recorded in the book of remembrance ; and that if they chose to serve the Lord secretly, ^/us day till it closes in eternal night! O my God, have mercy on '..in before their sun shall set. Sabbath, March IG, I went to an appu"!u;nent of Elder A. Daniels, in Virgil, and, being invited, |)reacho(i to the people. As I was about leaving the place, a brother gave me a dollar. I was told that a little before, a minister, who was a poor man, after preach- ing a sermon, seated himself shivering with the cold, and this liioth- er took off a new great coat and put it around him. When the preacher returned it, he toUl him he tiad given it to him, and he himself would wear his old one another year. " The liberal devi- in rrl - ''J 180 MEMOIRS 0^ 3 mm ii':.- i! seth liberal things ; and by liberal thinj^s shall he stand." An un- converted young man also gave me half" a dollar. In the seven days following, I attended two meetings in Spafford, two in Fabius, and one in Camillus, four in Conquest, and one in Cato. Some of these were very solemn seasons. In the latter, nearly all the assembly manifested by standing up, that they would ehoos(! the Lord for their God. I feared, however, that some had not become sufficiently humbled to persevere in their duty : others were deeply affected, and I hoped they would bring forth fruit unto eter- nal life. Af\er holding another meeting, I went to Junius. I was never more gladly received than at this time. My friends had heard and believed that T was dead ; and now when they be- held my face, they seemed to view me as one that had arisen from the grave. On Thursday I had a very distressing cough, yet I rode ten miles to Waterloo, and spoke to a few. Here I met a younger brother. He w.as greatly surprised on seeing me, and wept profusely. After the meeting, he took me a'^ide and told me he was resolved to seek the Lord, and the next day covenanted with me to perform his resolution. After holding a meeting in the west part of Junius, I went to Canandnigua. My friends in this place had also heard that I was dead,' and had withdrawn my ap- pointments. I met with brother Straight, who was recently from Upper Canada. He infoiTned me that a large number in South- wold and Dunwich, that came forward for prayer during my stay in those places, had been converted, and were now waiting an op- portunity for baptism ; and that he had come with a request for me to visit them immediately. These tidings were " as cold water to a thirsty soul ;** but having engagements for several weeks, I could not go directly — so I sent appointments into the province for the ensuing May. Brother Straight wa.s soon after set apart to the work of the ministry, and returned to Canada. Sabbath, April 13, I preached twice in Byron. In the first meeting, several manifested their resolution to choose the Lord for their portion. God had lately visited his people in Byron : Chris- tians were engaged, and several hacforc. Alluding to that occurrence, and his attention afterwards to Free Masonry, he exclaimed, " O my brethren, I have becm in- to Babylon !" I lis feelings overcame him, and for some time he wept aloud. Then he said, " O my God ! forgive mc — O my brethren, will you forgivo me ? — O sinners, can you forgive me, for laying this stumliling block in your way ?" He said, that for five years he never knew of the conversion of one soul through his in- strumentality ; and at length the Lord took him in hand, while he was in his field, and he thought he should die under the power of God. He was humbled under the mighty hand of the Lord, saw his wandering, and promised to renounce his allegiance to that in- stitution. He said he believed the Lord had forgiven him all, and that now he enjoyed peace like a river. Those who were acquaint- ed with Elder Fowler knew him to be, naturally, a man of a proud spirit, and his unexpected confession greatly aficctcd the assem- ■bly. DAVID MARKS. 163 assom- CIIAPTEIi XVIII. My Second Journey to fAmdon District, Upper fhnada. Moixlay, IMay 12, 182H, I left ('aimit:idaj, I crossed the Niagara, proceeded to St. Catharines, and seeing many people in the centre of the village, 1 felt impressed to s?peak t them of the things of eternity. I shrunk at the cross, and past>ed through the village, — then feeling coiuhinncd, 1 returned and met a stranger, that afterwards I understood to be Dr. C , a merchant of that place. I asked him if I might |)rea('h in the street. He replied, "Yes;" and went immediately himself, and sent some others to notify a meeting to commence in ten minutes. I placed my wagon in the centre of the village for a pulpit, and at the time appointed, kneeled down and prayed. About one lun- dred and fifty people gathered around. I addressed them from ^ ,':<• yi't IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.25 1^ 112.2 !^ m LI i-^IIIM 1.4 t" m 1.6 vl ^ /a / O 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 •^ ^ u S 4is w I 18i MEMOIRS OF Ift i!' * Amos 4:12, ^^ Prepare to meet thy God" Thoy listonod attentive- ly, and son^io appeared affected. I ap[)ointed a rneetinj; to att(ind on my return. Several solicited me to slay the ni^lit, hut my en- ga<2;ements ohliged me to pursue my journey. The next day 1 called at an iim, and preached to a few, from Ex. '3:14, ^^ I AM hath sent me unto yon." In the afternoon I gave an exliortation at Hamilton to a few people in tlie street. Two drunken men tried, by insidts and abuse, to embarrass me — yet the Lord blessed me with some freedom. One of these was a negro, and the other was an Irislnnan; the latter laid violent hands on me. Still I thought it good to "r/o out into the hiyhways and hedycs, and compel" perishing sinners to come to the gospel feast. A little before sun- set, I arrived at Ancaster, wishing to warn the wicked of this vil- lage; and having but few minutes to stop, I gave notice for preach- ing in seven minutes, on the green opposite the meeting house. When the time had expired, two persons were present, and I ask- ed them to give me a text. They gave me " Notliinff" Soon af- ter prayer, seventy or eighty people assembled, and taking my text, I proceeded to show, first, that God created the world out of nothing ; secondly, that man was placed under a law, in which there was nothing unjust ; thirdly, that there is nothing to justify the impenitent transgressor ; fourthly, that there will be nothing to comfort him in death — nothing to save him in judgment, or to give him hope in hell ; fifthly, that the righteous have by nature viotliing meritorious, nothing of their own of which they can boast, nothing to fear in death ; and, that in the judgment day, they will have nothing to cause them grief, and in heaven nothing to disturb their peace — and finally, that in time, and in eternity, nothing will turn to the advantavelcomed by brother Iluckins and family. Our interview was sweet. The day following, I met the dear saints in London. After sermon, twenty-eight spoke of the loving kindness of the Lord, and of the way in which he led their souls, and one requested baptism. Having consulted several of the min- isters in Nev/ Tork, also the brethren in Dunwich and Southwold> and received their advice to examine brother Iluckins foi* ordina- tion, T now proposed to the church in London, to call a council for 16* • .'<;' ■I m '\\\k 4

'-i;t^V i" 186 MEMOIRS OF Hi f. nlr i '' tho purpose. To this tlicy all jii^rccd. Elder Jenkins had propos- ed the same to Ijrother Iliickins, but from views of" his unworthi- ness, he poshucdy refused his consent. l>ut now, by the unani- mous reipiest of the church, he concluded, after consid(a'able hesi- tation, to submit to an examination. Sabbath, June 1, LS28, 1 preached twice in London. In the latter disecnirse, the Lord helped me to speak about two hours, and the people were seriously impressed. Many testified of the grace of God, and at the close I baptized an aged woman. As she came up out of the water, she praised the Lord aloud. A 3'^oung convert th(;n came forward, declared lier faith in Christ, and v.as baptized. Two solemnly promised to seek the Lord. Next day I visited sev- eral families, and preached at the house of sister Pierce. Since my former visit, her husband had gone the way of all the earth. lie was friendly to Christians, and thought he enjoyed some re- ligion ; but it seemed to consist in strict morality. lie justified himself in the neglect of family prayer, and confessing Christ pub- licly, and thought the noise and talk of engaged Christians quite unnecessary. His wife, and most of his children, were humble fol- lowers of Clirist, "• spoke, often one to anothei"," and, I believe. " prayed to God always." He was of opinion that they made more sound and show about religion, than was necessary ; and they feared that he knew nothing of true " godliness." Still they lived affectionately, tenderly regarded each other's feelings, and were closely bound together by the family ties. In this situation, sister P. told me that lie approached the gale of death ; still he changed not. He was appai-ently struck with its icy hand, and his friends waited every hour in expectation of his decease. To her it was an awful hour ! She loved her com[)aiiion, yet she be- lieved he was trusting in a false hope. But what could she do ? Her hist hours in his society were passing s^viftly, and how could slve be, Avliat some would call, so uncharitable, as to tell her hus- band plainly, that she believed he was deceived, and that hr " must be born again," or " not see the kingdom of God." Still. how could she bear that he should die in this state ? He remained at the point of death some days. She Avcpt — she prayed — she poured out her soul to God. She obtained strength — told her hus- band, that it appeared to her he could not die in his present state ; that God had continued him these several davs, that he mio-ht dis- charge some duty ho had neglected. Finally, she told him her whole soul ; and instead of being grieved, as she had feared, he confessed his lost condition, and cried to the Lord for mercy. To the great joy of his family, he found pardon and the witness of the Spirit, to which he confessed that till now he had ever been a stranger. He exclaimed, " O that I could talk, and I would tell DAVID MARKS. 187 •opos- orthi- inani- hesi- [n the 's, and grace > cam«.^ oiivert plize«.l. ed sev- Sinco earth. »me re- iistified st pub- is quite ible fol- helieve. Y made y ; and ill they gs, and ituation. still he nd, and se. T() she he- she do ? \v couhl ler h US- hat hr Still, emained ed — she ler hus- nt state ; jght dis- him her :ired. he ■cy. To 3S of till' r been a ould tell you that which you never heard before." He now condemned his former faith, and exhorted his wife and children to perseveranee in family prayer, and in the i)ra(;tiee of all the (.'hristian duties he had before called useless. In about twenty-four hours al'ter this, he bid the world adieu. Sister V. remarked that she never came to a greater cross than she did in this trial, and had she shrunk from duty, she never could have forgiven herself; but now she felt great thankfulness to God, who strengthened her, and granted the desire of her soul. During the week following, I attended several interesting meet- higs in Southwold and Dunwieh. At the last, sixtfien covenanted to seek the Lord. A small number had experienced salvation in my absence to London, and brother Straight had baptized three — one of whom, like the jailer, went forward in the night. The con- verts were much engaged, and I was much affected while reflect- ing on the change religion had made in this town. Eight or nine months ago, the voice of prayer was scarcely heard for miles : now a little army worshipped God " in spirit and in truth." The dreary waste and barren land Have smil'd with hoiiv'Dly liftlii, Sinners have seen the Savior's lianil. And owji'd his mnndutos rigiit. Friday, brother Straight accompanied me to London, where we held a two-days meeting, commencing on Saturday, the 7th of June. At this time five deacons, from the three churcltes of our denomin- ation in the province, brother Straight and myself, sat as a council of examination. Brother Ilueklns gave an interesting i'elati(m of his experience and call to the ministry, and staled his sentiments with clearness. After a close examination, the eoimcil jigretHl that he should be set apart to the work unto whieli God had called him. We returned our humble thanks to Almighty God for huAing heard the groanings of our brethren in Canada. The other relig- ious exercises on the first day were interesting. On the Sabbath, it was delightful to see the happy Christians of London coming out of the forest from almost every direction, to witness the first ordi- nation among our brethren in this province. It fell to my h)t to preach a sermon on the occasion, from 1 Tim. 4:16, " Tali' heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine : ronfinae in them: far in doiiuj this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee." After this brother Straight and myself proceeded to the ordaining prayer, to the laying on of hands, to the giving of the charge, and the right hand of fellowship. We then commended the candidate " to (iod, and to the word of his grace," believing that God would strengthen him, and make him a shepherd of the flock, and a blessing to the church. }Y,'^ i ^T: ' 1 m 'U 188 MEMOIRS OF Tn tlio aftornoon, brotlior Stniijzht prcaclicMl a wcij^lity (lisooursc. Tlicn an aged brother, formerly iioin Scotland, a man of ' a good understanH. At one o'elo(^k, I'. M., I met an appointment at Aneaster, where I had preached from the word " Nothimj." The meeting house wtus opened, and about one hundred people assembled. 1 spoke to them from the word *' SoMiiTiiiNM}," — and endeavored to show, first, that there is sometli(n not said, //' it be f'uryottcn ; but " //' it he relhi-cn as Ixdong t(» the fraternity, to renounce, or withdraw thoir stundin*; iu the lodges, and in all places to refrain from advocating the system." I "'I ''■' !'■ j • 'if,^ •ri I CHAPTER XIX. My Fourth Journey to New EnyUmd. Having been appointed by the yearly meeting a messenger to the second session of the General Conference of the Free-will Bap- tist Connexion, to be held in New Hampshire, T left my good home in Canandaigua, on IVIonday, Sept. 8, 1828; and the next day, at Waterloo, wa^* joined by brother Wm. Van Tuyl, a young preacher who had agreed io accompany me on this journey. I had an interview at this place Avith my brother Ives, who was itill se- rious. ' O Lord, may I, shall 1, ever see Ives a Cliristian ? O, grant that I may, for thy mercy's sake.' I had an appointment in the evening at Junius ; but. on our arrival, we found my parents sick, and a daughter of my step-mother api)arently at the point of death, and unprepared for the change. A few months before, she was awakenerofane swearing, and no one forbid it ; and, that I supposed, if I preached Christ to them in the " highway" no one would attempt to prevent me. He on- ly replied, that it was improper, and then departed. Immediately a lawyer seized me, and by a sudden pull, brought me nearly to the ground, saying, " Come and go with me to jail." I asked him why he would imprison me. lie replied, " For disturbing the peace of the village" and demanded a reason for my conduct. I told him that I was one of those servants whom the Lord had sent out into the " highways and hedges," &c., and asked him if it was disturb- ing their peace to try to persuade the wicked from the way to hell. He halted, and looking me sternly in the face, commanded me to stop, saying, " I will hear no such talk." The people gathered around in a throng, and some cried, " He is crazy — flog him." Others said, " He did not talk like a crazy man ; but the more- part remained silent. Wliile the lawyer was holding me, I disco\ - ered from his breath, that he used '' strong drink." He then said. if I would leave the place in silence, he would let me go. I tokl him, that because my time to stay had now expired, I intended, ii' dismissed, to leave immediately. As he let me go, I said, " Tour blood be upon your own head" He turned suddenly toward mc. as though he thought I had threatened his life, and demanded what I meant by this saying. One that stood by, told him that it was a saying of Scripture, and that my meaning was, that I was clear from his guilt, and that he would bear it alone. He said, " So he DAVID MARKS. 199 '^'j ?V," and left me. Many followed me to my carriage, invited me to their dwellings, and earnestly entreated me to remain till even- ing, and preach in the court house, or in one of their m<>eting iious(;s. But duty called us to haste on our way. As wr^ left the town, the Lord poured his Spirit upon me, and caused me greatly to rejoice. The other meetings were in Broad Albin, A^'ilton, and Kingsbury. Friday, Oct. 3, 1828, we attended the A\>rmont yearly meeting conference in Randolph. The principal subject discussed, was Free Masonry. Several brethren in this state had seceded from the institution, testified that its Avorks are evil, and tliat the disclos- ures made by Capt. William Morgan, and others, were true. It appeared that these circumstances had induced many brethren to examine the nature and tendency of the oaths and ceremonies of the order. The result was, that the allegiance of brethren to the institution became a trial. The subject ai)peared to have been lirst introduced into the church in this town, and afterwards referred to the yearly meeting. When the discussion began, I had not a thought of taking any active part. I was young — a stranger to nearly all, and I said, " Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom." Again, all my brethren were dear to me, and I thought I would not chill the feelings of any by engaging in a j)oint of dispute. But, unexpectedly, I felt an impression from the Spirit of the Lord to open my mouth, and I dared not disobey. Like Ei)hraim, I " spoke trembling," and remarked, that secrecy is a sign of iniquity ; that men boast of their r us this afternoon, and my expectations were realized; for the gospel was again proclaimed, and reached the hearts of many. Blessed be God our Savior, for the love of Jesus that filled my heart. I shall never forget it while 1 live. When the meet- ing closed, I felt as though I must sjieak with David before he left the town ; but, as I could not then, I concluded to attend the evening meeting where Elder Bowles was ex- pected to i)reach. Perhaps thon mayest recollect that as thou wast about to enter the house, a person inquired thy name, and then fell into weeping. That was the person who now addresses thee. So unexpected an interview, together with a sense of the low state of Zion, and of the wickedness of my own heart, filled me with such tender- ness, and such desires for the prosperity of the church, and the repentance of sinners, that 1 could not refrain from weeping. But ah! my friend, when I come to speak of the meeting, words and language must fail me. The blessed joys of that heavenly season cannot be expressed. 1 was never at such a meeting before. The power of the gospel was poured forth as a river. It seemed to me the whole audience were almost persuad- ed to be Christians. Several, I know, were smitten to the heart and almost ready to come forward and confess Jesus their Savior : and I will tell thee, my friend, that I was one of those myself who had long been almost persuaded to be a (Miristian. M> situa- tion and feelings were told to me by Elder Bowles and my friend David much better than I eoidd have told them myself. * * My soul was completely filled with the l<)ve of Jesus, and I thought that if it should appear to be my duty, 1 should be willing to tes- tify for Jesus at that meeting. But 1 could not see that I had anything more to do at that time tlmn submit to the will of God, and tell my feelings to those vvlio had handled His word soskillfully for the good of my soul. Blessed be the name of the I.nrd for the peace I flnil in submitting my will to His. Do, my friend, pray forme and the others who were with me tenderly afTected at that meeting. Since that evening, my soul has been filled with tenderness and prayer. Wee))ing and mourning over Zion have been my constant companions. My very heart seems willing to leave all and follow Jesus, 1 almost long to go with David to proclaim salvation to W^'^ ?'f:.:^-:''Vif'3 • .'-•■'■' " *'^ '' 1 ^ ' v'i r 'is. " . i'! M 204 MRMOmS OP his spirit on this people, aivl that eighty peraons had professed to pass from death unto life. Several of the converts, 1 understood, dated their awak(^nin :i^M 208 i il ii 'It MM 11 km "'' ' -■ ; mm 11 i Ii UEMOIRS OF falter, and aftor a litth; p;iiHo, Ik; said, " Lonl, it bnj^ins to come ; I thank thoc — but tlicro is som(? buiilciii yet left ; Lord, take it all away." llo H(><>inliade around (li'in. 'J'hey see the end of their associaU s, yet re- fuse to tak« vurnin^, lill they iheniscdves are plnn;^<'d into the samp wo. " O that turn uuic irixi; (Init ihtt/ tronhl rotisfdrr f/irir Utttvr rnJ." Friday, Feb. 20, brotlier William Van Tnyl had an ap- pointment to preach with us j hot as ho did not conic, I pive a dis- course. We enj(»y«'d a favoi'cil season : two sjioke and refpiested prayers. Our meetin;,'s on the Sabbath were >-nlcnm. I j^ave ft discoiMse from Jer. 8:20 : " T/ic /tarirst is jxisf, the sinnnicr is end- ed, (tiid we arc not sarrd." On Tuesday I left C'anandaigua to p;o to the Snstpieliatma river, ijitendiiifif to return iiiiinedial«'ly. I was informed at Waterloo, that brother William Van Tuyl was sick with tla; nnim[)s, which was the reason he did not attend his appointment. On Thursday eve- ning I arrived at the house of KIder K. Dodge in Drydeii, and here I heard, "William Van Ti vi- Is dead/" For a few min- utes I was " slow of heart to l»elieve ;" then the reality rushed up- on me like a flood ; and for ludf an hour grief so overcame me, that I eould scarcely retain my breath. ' William was dear to me, and it seemed but yesterday that he held my hand and j)rayed by my si heart, and reminded him of his call. Retiring with me to a field, he fell on his face, and for a long time wept aloud ; then he cov- enanted to abandon his temporal prospects, and submit himself to God. After returning from New England, till his last sickness he preached constantly, with freedom, and to general satisfaction. I saw him for the last time at the January term of the Benton quar- terly meeting, and then, expecting to meet soon, we parted with- out bidding each other farewell. Thus thousands of friends se})- arate, expecting soon to sec each other, but meet not again in this world. On Saturday morning I spent more than two hours at his grave in solemn reflection, and felt that it was better for me to go to the tomb of a friend, than to visit the house of mii-th. I held four meetings in Milo, and one in Darrington ; and on Wednesday, preached in Middlesex. Signs of revival in this vi- cinity had encouraged the brethren, and ten now covenanted to seek the Lord. Some of them wept aloud, and appeared to be near the kingdom of God. Shortly afterwards, the greater part of these professed to find Christ. I held meetings in two other neigh- borhoods in Middlesex, and on Saturday returned to Canandaigua. I commenced my late journey with a wagon ; but in consequence of a fall of snow on the first Sabbath, I was under the necessity of borrowing an old sleigh, which I used ten days, and in the time travelled a circuitous tour of one hundred miles. The ground be- ing bare half of this distance, I walked the greater part of the way, and was obliged to pay nearly seven dollars for the use of the sleigh. This is a specimen of the frequent expenses of an itiner- ant preacher, who will not let small difficulties cause him to disaj)- point an assembly. Sabbath, April 5, I preached in Canandaigua, and baptized a young convert, who was added to the chuivh. The church was happily united ; and though the revival had ceased to sjiread, there were several serious inquirers, and their sighs frequently gave ad- ditional solemnity to our meetings. The ensuing week, I held meetings in several towns between Canandaigua and Scriba, and t ■ \ I ( Hf: 212 MEMOIRS Oli' 'k^'i on Sabbath, April 1 2, preached to a crowd of people assembled at the latter place. Nearly a year had passed since my last visit to this town. Though the church had enjoyed little preaching in the time, its members remained steadfast — and of the twenty-three that I baptized, I believe none luid turned back after satan. This gave me much joy. I spent eight days in Scriba and the towns in its vicinity. Our meetmgs were favored seasons. In one, eleven anxious sinners present(>d themselves for prayer. At another, I bai)tized three who were added to the church. On Monday I attended a meeting three miles south of Oswego village. As it commenced, a violent shower arose, and I spoke from Matt. 24:27, '■'■ For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth eveti unto the tvest,so shall also the coming of the Son of man be" The Spirit moved on the i)eoi)le, and the frequent flashes of lightning illustrated the solemn sulyect. In the three days following. I preached in Victory and Cato, — proceeded to Wcedsport, and wasS affectionately received by brother Joseph Finck. lie had been ed- ucated for a lawyer, and now, with his wife and a daughter, was a member of the church in Cato. Tiiough they lived at a distance from their brethren, they .appeared to be true Christians, — were strict in their attendance on family prayer, morning and evening. Every child, servant, and visitant, was required to attend the exer- cises. A part of the family, with myself, was about to go to an evening meeting ; but lest some should retire before our return, or be too weary to be profited, they were called together for family devotion. O, that every Christian would keep such ordi^r, and honor the family altar. If all were thus faithful, what good would result to the rising generation ! How many might be converted, that for want thereof, will probably die in their sins, and sink to ev- erlasting ruin ! Sabbath, I preached in Spafford, and many were much affected. A young man said, that during a discourse in my last visit, convic- tion touched his heart, and he resolved to seek the Lord till he should find salvation. He related his experience for baptism, and was received by the church. In the afternoon, I preached with the second church in Spafford, and baptized the young man. On Monday I went to Conquest, and attended a meeting of business to settle a difficulty in the church of Cato and Conquest, occasioned by an impostor, whom they had received without letters of commen- dation, judging from his own testimony, and his appearance, that he was a good man. The result of this meeting was, that the church generally became convinced he was a deceiver, and agreed to hold no fellowship with him. But, four members were dissatis- fied with this decision, and withdrew from the church — took part with the impostor for a few months, when he got drunk, and con- ii DAVID MARKS. 213 ducted 80 wickedly that he was put into the state's prison. Then, I understood, they gave him up, and concluded that he was a bad man. This is one instance, among several within my knowledge, in which churches have suffered, and the cause has been brought into contempt, by the reception of a stranger without suitable let- ters of commendation. Some good people have thought them to be unnecessary, and have supposed that they possessed a spirit of discernment, which enabled them to know a man's heart by his own testimony and appearance. By referring, however, to Acts 18:27, and 2 Cor. 3:1, it is evident, that lett(;rs of commendation were in use among the Apostles and primitive Christians : — and it hardly seems possible, that any Christian, after reflection, can sup- pose himself to be so much more spiritual in discerament than the primitive Christians, that he may safely dispense with the use of ' letters of commendation.* After preaching once in Conquest, I went to Tyre, formerly a part of Junius, and found my father very sick. He could speak with difficulty, and was in constant expectation of death. I stopped a day, and then appointments called me to leave. I had some queries respecting duty ; but recollecting our Lord's reply to one, who said, " Suffer me first to go and bury my father," I concluded it was duty to fulfill my engagements. With a sorrowful heart, I took leave of my father, and on Friday, May 1, arrived at Canan- daigua. On the Sabbath, the Lord accompanied his word with power to the hearts of many, and we enjoyed a pleasant season in attending to baptism. 'ill it" 2U MfiMOmS OF I CHAPTER XXI. 3fy Third and Fourth Journics to the District of London, Upper Canada, and other partieidars till November, 1829. Wednesday, May 13, 1829, I started to go to Upper Canada, appoinlnjents having been previously given; and during the week, I attended two meetings in Greece, one in Clarkson, and one in Parma. In Greece, a few came for^vard for prayer. Sabbath, May 17, I preached in Parma on the atonement. Afterwards this sermon was publicly opposed by some advocates of a particular atonement, A considerable number of converts were present, and we enjoyed a good season in communion. A revival had lately re- joiced many in this vicinity, and Elder Hannibal had baptized twenty. In the evening, I preached to a crowded assembly in Clarkson, and enjoyed freedom. The Lord had poured out his Spirit in this place also, and seven had lately been added to the church. On Tuesday, I spoke two hours with freedom, to a crowd- ed assembly on the town line of Batavia and Elba. Many were under serious impressions, and about twenty came forward for prayer. Six years had ptissed since I labored in this place; and now my heart again rejoiced, to find that another revival had com- menced, and four persons had already been converted. Among these was Esq. Foster, son of Judge Foster, lately deceased. He appeared to be like a little child. Thus, pure religion makes all its subjects innocent as children, and affectionate like brethren. Infidels have nothing in their system that can do this. I next preached twice In Royalton, and spoke to an attentive as- sembly in the court house at Lockport, On Friday, being very desirous to attend the IJcthany quarterly meeting at Attica, I con- cluded to return fifty miles, though it would oblige me to travel with much speed to reach my next appointment, in Cimada. The reports from the churches were very refreshing. On the Sabbath, about eight huvilred people were present at an early hour. An in- teresting discourse was preached by Elder Brown. I then felt it duty to address the people. The Lord filled me with his Spirit, all glory be to his name ! for without his grace, all preaching is but a*; " sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal." The meeting closed with great solemnity, and several were apparently much profited by the services. In the evening, I rode eighteen miles to brother Barker's in Ba- tavia ; and finding the family mostly absent at a meeting, I retired to rest at 11 o'clock. At two I arose, and found that the family returned from meeting only an hour before ; and that since I DAVID MARKS. 213 preached in the place five days previous, it was believed six or sev- en had been converted. Now, w(! spoke of the loving kindness of the Lord and were very hai)py. Between three and four o'clo<;k, I went on ray way to Canada , and, though the weather was ex- tremely warm, I reached my api>ointment in Southwold on Thuins- day at six o'clock, having travelled two hundred and fourteen miles in four days. Friday, 1 held a meeting with brother Straight in another part of Southwold. In this vicinity, the state of religion was quite low ; yet it pleased the "good Shepherd" to manifest himself to his flock at this time, and one came forward for prayer. We spent the Sabbath in Dunwich, and each gave a discourse, with considerable freedom, to a large assembly. Here also there was a lack of engagedness, and many seemed to have been chilled, as by the north wmd. Yet I believe the brethren generally were determined to strive for heaven. On Wednesday, three brethren accompanied me twelve miles on hoi'seback in a rough road, to a Scotch settlement. Here we met a considerable assembly, composed mostly of emigrants from Scot- land. They spoke the Gaelic language, and usually hcai'd preach- ing in that tongue every Sabbath. The Lord gave me liberty, and, though they understood P^nglish very poorly, they ap|)eared serious, and requested us to hold another meeting. Thursday, I spoke in Southwold from Rev. 2:1. We had a solemn, confessing time. Many were revived, spoke of their unfaithfulness, and of their duty, in a very feeling manner. At times there was such weeping in the assembly, that it seemed enough to touch the hard- est heart. One was awakened, and requested prayers. On Saturday, I attended the monthly meeting of the church in Dunwich. Some of the brethren, I understood, were at home, en- gaged in worldly cares ; others were at the raising of a building, &c., so that our number was small ; still we enjoyed a comfortable waiting on the Lord. I endeavored to urge ipon those present, the impropriety of brethren's absenting them Ives from monthly meeting on such occasions ; and remarked, ' worldlings, or oth- ers, wished to invite the assistance of their Christian neighbors, they might choose another day, rather than the one set apart by the church for a sacred purpose. But, if worldlings will not re- gard the appointment of the church, then Christians should well know, in such cases, which call is binding, and obey the exhorta- tion of Paul, Heb. 10:25, " Not forsaking the assembling of our- selves together." Were it not that Christians meet for worship, church vivsibility, if not Christianity itself, would soon become ex- tinct in the earth ; and this probably would be the consequence, should every Christian neglect the meetings of the church. Yet strange it is, that there are some professed Chriatians, who think !Mai:";.?*t1 M 216 MBMOmS ov fW f ' themselves excusable in neglecting the appointraenta of the church. I remarked, that I thought such membei*s as neglected meetings that are essential to church visibility, and attended to worldly con- cerns on the day of their appointment, as much violate their obli- gation as Christians, and as church members, as they would by profaning the Sabbath. A cburch consists of individuals, and, to be as "a citi/ set on a hill" its members must attend worship, and let their light shine. It is, however, but just to remark, that this case was an exception to the general faithfulness of the brethren in Canada ; for I have found no people that take more pains to at- tend their meetings. Sabbath, June 7, 1 preached on the town line of Dunwich and Southwold, but my mind was in trials. Others, however, appeared to be happy. In the after part of the day, the Lord poured heav- enly consolation into my soul, and opened my mouth to praise him. On Tuesday, I was greatly depressed with a sense of my unwor- thiness and little spirituality. O, why this dull and stupid state ? Why so little power in my preaching ? and why are my labors at- tended with so little success ? O Lord, revive thy work in my soul. At five o'clock in the afternoon, I spoke from 1 Corinthians 1:25, " Because the foolishness of God is tviser than men," &c. It pleased the Lord to open to my mind the excellencies of the gospel, and refresh me with the streams that " make glad the city of Ck)d." On Wednesday, brother Straight and myself started for Oxford, to attend the annual conference of the Free Communion Baptists in this province, and held a meeting in the east part of Westmins- ter. We understood that in this neighborhood, though thickly set- tled, there was scarcely a professor of Christianity. While speak- ing to the few that attended, I was so affected with a sense of their situation, that I gave vent to my feelings by many tears. Friday, June 12, 1829, the conference opened at 10 o'clock, A. M., at the house of Dea. Burtch. Being requested to preach, I spoke from 1 Pet. 2:5. The Lord favored me with one of my best seasons, and comforted the hearts of many. Our yearly meet- ing had appointed brother Straight and myself to attend this con- ference to open a correspondence, and, if convenient, to effect a un- ion with this people. They received us affectionately, and advised their churches to appoint messengers to meet in conference with us in two weeks. On Saturday morning a sermon was preached, and the remainder of the day was occupied by the brethren. On Sabbath forenoon, I spoke of the fulness there is in Christ for lost and perishing sinners, from Matt. 18:11, " I' or the Son of man is come to save that which was lost." In the afternoon, brother Straight preached from 1 Thess. 4:16, 17, 18, "For the Lord him- f II DAVID MARKS. 2lV self shall descend from heaven with a shout" &c. IMany were comforted. The awakening power of God reached tlie liearts of sinners, and several left the assembly under serious impressions. We then united in communion, and had a very solemn season. On Monday I rode forty miles to London, and was kindly re- ceived by brother Huckins and family. Next morning a messen- ger came in haste, and told us that sister Sophronia, wife of Dea. Pierce, was thought to be dying. We hastened, and on coming near the house, heard death-like groans. She was in great dis- tress : soon, however, her struggles abated ; she gave me her hand and called me by name, saymg, " The Lord is good to me." I had often seen her when here a year before, and many times had heard her sing with joy in the meetings at London. But now the features of death marked her countenance. She said she thought her time was short, and asked me to pray ; after which I repeated the following lines of Dr. Watts : " Death may dissolve my body now, And hear my spirit home," &c. She said, " Amen, and desired the brethi'en that were present to sing. They began to sing, "I know that my Redeemer lives — ^ What comfort this sweet sentence gives ! lie lives, he lives, who once was dead, He lives my everlasting Head." Soon she joined her hollow voice, and though her breath was short, and her frame trembled as though she was sinking in death, yet she kept the tune, and sung the hymn through with ecstacies of joy. Never did such glory adorn an earthly palace, as now seem- ed to shine on the bed of death. All were in tears except the dy- ing saint. O, that every infidel could have witnessed this scene, I retired for a moment, lest I should be overcome by its touching sublimity. Soon afterwards, she sung the following lines with great animation : ' O Christians, are you ready now To cross the narrow flood ! On Canaan's happy shore, behold And see a smiling God. To see a pilgrim as he dies, With glory in his view; ^ To heaven he lifts his longing eyes, And bids the world adieu ! While friends stand weeping all around, And loth to let him go. He shouts with his expiring breath, And leaves them all below.' When she had finished, she clapped her hands and shouted for joy. Language cannot describe the touching glory of this scene ; but 19 !i i 1 > K >■ » «fctc| ^ "■tjlj 218 MEM^OmS OF the holy serenity and heavenly rapture that were then witnessed amid the strniifgles of ^^dying nature, were too dee]>ly engraven on the minds of the spectator to lie easily forgotten. lier hu.sl)and sat by her and Avept bitterly, .ihe entreatiMl him to forb(!ar, and ex- horted him to be reconciled, saying, " I shall soon get through ; life is short, and you will follow me in a little time." Immediately after this, one of her brothers arrived, took her hand, and asked if she knew him. She said, " Yes, and I think I shall leave you soon." Then she began to grow cold, her breath grew short, her pulse ' faint and few' — she gasped — .and all was still. The friends began putting her in a position for lay- ing out ; but, to the astonishment of all, she opened her eyes, groaned, and said, " Lord, hoic hug?" In about ten minutes, she again appeared to be breathing her last — again revived, and wished to hear singing. Thus she continued through the day, much distressed for want of breath, occasionally growing cold, and apparently sinking in death, and then again reviving. At her earnest request, a meeting had been appointed at the house at 5 o'clock, P. M. ; but, as she fell into a sleep, the assem- bly repaired to an adjacent grove. The interview was impressive. In the evening she sung with great animation. Many spectators were deeply affected, and holy manna seemed to fall upon us like the dew from heaven. A friend said to her, " Singing wearies you ; you would do better to forbear, till you receive new lungs and a new voice." She replied, " I cannot w^ar out in a better way." She now grew weak — her pulse ceased — ^lier limbs became motionless and entirely cold, and her breath short and faint. The body also became cold, and some parts turned purple and spotted. She continued in this state about six hours, and then, to the aston- ishment of all, the body regained its heat, the pulse beat, and signs of life increased. I returned with brother Huckins, and early next morning, a messenger again called us to go and see her die. We found her in great agony of body, but composed and happy in mind. She desired prayer ; after w hich, the brethren began to sing. She attempted to join, moved her lips, but could only occa- sionally utter a sound. She continued through the day in a very happy state of mind, and in the afternoon sung with great anima- tion, « O, sisters, will you meet me,' 6zc. In the evening I read a chapter, and several that were present, sung her favorite hymn, • I know that my Redeemer lives,' &c. She said, " I can't keep from singing," and sung with them through the whole hymn. At the close, she clapped her hands, and ex- DAVID MARKS. 219 cliiimcd, " Glory to God, glory, glory," &c. Ilcr joy appeared 'u\- cxprcKsiblo, and a cloud of glory .sicincd to overshadow us. Slie desir(;d us to pray, and, though in great distress, she said, "1 am well." Tims she continued through the week, and on Sabbatli, June 23, 1 addressed a large assembly, seated under a temporary bower in sight of the dying saint. After sermon, a young lady, in an aflfeet- ing manner, confessed her sins and resolution to " titni and live." Next, a man of gray hairs arose, and apparently with nuieh peni- tence, ex{)ressed his fears, that, by his sins, he was lost for ever. Then, an interesting youth, lately from Lower Canada, confessed with much emotion, that he was a lost sinner, and earnestly re- quested the prayers of Christians. Though nearly the wliole church was present, I think every member spoke of the goodness of God, and we enjoyed a very refreshing season. On Wednes- day, June 24, sister Pierce still remained in the same happy frame, and waiting every hour in constant expectation of her change. But, to the surprise of all, she continued three weeks longer — and then fell asleep. On this day I started for New York in company with brother Straight and his wife, and on Thursday evening preached in Ox- ford. On Friday, Saturday, and Sabbath, we attended the confer- ence with the messengers of the Free Communion Baptist church- es. There were six messengers from the Free-will Baptist con- nexion, viz., four from the churches in Canada, brother S. and my- self ; and fourteen from the Free Communion Baptist connexion. After a full investigation of our sentiments and practice, several resolves* were passed Avith unanimity. These were presented to the Holland Purchase yearly meeting at the term in August following, and were approved unanimously. Meetings of worship on Saturday and Sabbath were interest- ing, and it pleased the Lord to bless the word to the awakening of some. Sabbath evening, I preached at thv house of Dea. Burtch, and many were deeply impressed. After meeting, one, in great distress, prayed for mercy a considerable time. Soon afterwards * Those resolves were as follows : " First, tlint we find only one ilifTerencc in theory between the two denominHtions, ntirnely, whereas the Free-will IJnptists infiiiitiiin tl'Ht a snint, in this state of probation, may lose that grace and that charaeter which consti- tute him such, and thus finally perish ; ihe Free Communion Baptists generally main- tain tl\c reverse. Secondly, we find but one difl'erence in prac^tice, namely, that the Free Comniunion Baptists have a few " written articles of faith," abstract from the Scrip- tures, while the Free-will Baptists acknowledge no standard but the Bible. Thirdly, agreed, that we do not think these differences to be of sufllcient importance to warrant propriety in our maintaining separate visibility. Fourthly, agreed, that we ludd a friendly correspondence with each other — "follow after the things which make for peace" — baptize — break bread, and ordain with each otheras occasion may require ; also inat we assist each other in church labors, &c., with the same fteedom, as though we were but one denomination." ^%M ■ mm !i':i 1 '■ ' 'fiii '5 *^l . \ * % ''■i 4 u 1 V ,r- \ '3 r*' ! t M h r^9 220 MEMOUCS OF lie found peace in believing. AVe attcndcMl a meeting in Blenlieini the (lay following, and on Wednesday met jioout six hnndred peo- ple in a beautiful pine grove at St. Catharines. A stand for the speaker, and seats for the people, had been jU'epared. I preached with some freedom, and brother Straight followed me. On Wednesday, July 2, we left the province, and in two days rode eighty miles to Greece, where, according to a jjrevious en- gagement, we {ittended a two-days' meeting on Saturday and Sab- bath, July 4 and 5. The assembly was large, the power of the Lord was present, and one was hopefully converted. Monday I preached near lake Ontario, and baptized four. During the week following, I held ten meetings in Ogden, Byron, Elba, Batavia, At- tica, Middlebury, and Warsaw. In the latter my soul was filled with great mourning and pity for sinners. July 16, I attended meetings in Leicester and Moscow. The meeting in the latter place was a precious time. Tlie Lord had lately visited this vicin- ity in mercy, and forty persons had professed to have passed from death unto life. On Friday I preached in Geneseo, and spent the greater part of the next day mourning on account of my unworthi- ness, and praying the Lord to revive his v ork in my soul. Sabbath, July 19, I spoke to a solemn congregation in Conesus. It was a time of much seriousness among tho people, and one had lately experienced a change of heart. A eudden death that had happened a few^ days before, had been instrumental of exciting much seriousness in this vicinity. The circumstances, as related to me, were as follows. A young woman, who was teaching school in the neighborhood, returned from worship on r„ Babbath afternoon. A shower soon attf^v arose. She was seated near the door, beside a young man, to ^vnom she was engaged in marriage. As the thunder increased, the young man arose, and remarked that he thought it unsafe to sit in the door. The young woman replied with a smile, " I v'ill change places with you, for I am the last one to be afraid of lightning." She had scarcely taken her seat, when an arrow of lightning passed through the roof of the house, through the chamber floor, and struck them. They both fell, and likewise every person that was standing in the house, except a lad about twelve years old. He passed over their bodies, supposing the whole family to be dead, and carried the tidings to a neighboring house. Assistance was immediately afforded, and all soon recov- ered, except the young woman that feared not the lightning. On her the message of wrath was executed, and she was now in eter- nity. The lightning melted a knife in the pocket of the young man, rent his pantaloons, and tore his boots from his feet ; yet he received no material injury. Thus was one " taken and the oth- er left." DAVID BIAUKS. 221 Elder Josiah Fowler who resided in this jdaee, (old in(> that he had often conversed with this youn;? woman, and exhorted her to repentance. She would freely confess her need of an interest in Christ ; yet she made vain excuses, said she was youn;; — had time enough yet, and she hoped that she shouhl rej)ent before death. r>ut how was she mistaken ! And, alas ! thousands of others are walking in the same way, who will neither see nor feel their dan- g«'r, till they " stumble on the dark mountains." O that men would take warning. Elder Fowler had but lately taken a residence in this j)lace, and, though in consequence of renouncing his allegiance to Free Ma- sonry, as before stated, a storm of persecution had fallen upon him; yet the Lord stood at his right hand, and renewed the blessings that formerly crowned his labors. In Sparta, an adjacent town, his preaching had been instrumental of awakening many who had nlready been converted. Since the commencement of the revival in that place, he had baptized a number, and gathered a church of sixteen members. Several of the converts attended my meeting at Conesus, and gave animating exhortations. One of them, a lad apparently about thirteen years of age, affectionately entreated his i'eilow youth to come to the Savior, saying, " The sun is not more full of light, nor the ocean more full of water, than Christ is of grace for perishing sinners." For the four weeks ensuing, I held meetings in Penfield, Onta- rio, Reading, and Canandaigua, and also attended the IJenton quar- terly meeting at Catlin. Wednesday, Aug. 19, I left Canandai- gua, to attend the yearly meeting, and make another visit to Up- l)er Canada. During the journey of this week, I preached in Greece, Clarkson, and Byron ; and at the latter place baptized a young couple that had been lately married, and lately espoused to Christ. On the Sabbath I spoke to a crowded assembly on the line of Batavia and Elba, on the subject of our Lord's ' great com- mission.' I next held meetings in the south part of Batavia, in Bethany, and Orangeville. The glory of the Lord appeared in the latter assembly, to the joy of saints and conviction of sinners. A small church had lately been gathered in this place, through the in- strumentality of Elder J. Miner, with whom I had enjoyed many pleasant hours in Green Creek, Ohio. On Wednesday I spoke to a very solemn assembly in Sheldon. During the sermon. Elders Fowler, Bignall, Straight, and some other brethren, came into the meeting, and we had a pleasant interview ; for as " iron sharpen- eth iron, so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend." These brethren were on their way to yearly meeting, and the next day we proceeded in company. 19* I 222 MEMOIRS OP Oi» FrMuy, Aii;];ust 28, 1821), the yciirly meeting commenced in Kden, Jinil ('()iUinu(!il four (lay.s. The exerei.Hes in the ine»'tin;^H ol worship were very inleii stin;^. Many were refreshed, and several l)ack>nd(M's cauK! forward for prayer. KKler James Harris, from Upper Canalo, to receivo them into th(^ connexion. This was done. Tlu? Wayne (juarterly meeting containe»h Hold to ptty tliti iiiiiilMtcr'H lux. I'IiIh Htiitc ol' tliiii|{H llit'. viewed with utter iibhorreiiee ; mid iillhoiixli in their eiirly rine they iidopted (he pliiii ortnipplyliiK the, wiiiilH of the iiiiiilMiur and the poor ol'tliu rhureh, iVoin ii chureli Htoek. rAlMitd liy II tii\ oil the iiieiiilierH proportioned to their properly, thin Hyvieiii wiin iini Adopted liy the ehiirehen tliiit were HidiHe(|neiilly oi'Uiinl'/.ed. Another nnd t^tniiiiie rule. to ){ive tu niinlMierit when they lelt itii linpreHi^lon to do ko, prevulled in hoiiic portioiiit ul th<' tienoiniiiiition. (.real evils of course iiecenHHril) rollnwed. At thin Ni'KHion of tlir H. P. yearly ineetiiiir. Mr. Murku wah appointed to write a circular to the i|iiHrterly meet iii^.s on the Hiihjiut ol'tliv Mupp( rt of the niiiiiHtry, nnd la) helore tin in it re{(nhir hnxIiiii for thin Hpreilli; cdtjiict. The rollowins brieC eMru mini.'itration to the minhlr.ru of the sanctiiiiry, call our attention .'' Was ilie neceMNity ni those widows more wortliv the notice of the apostles, than the necessity of onr minis- t«rd is of our notice P Diil it excite the atti-ntion of the apostles, and obtain a record on the |mi;<'s of ins|iiration, that the widows' lack excited tlie miiriiiuriiigs ol'the (ireciaii?'. and is it nothine tons that the lack of ministers has excited theiniirmiirincs of Hpbctaloi'!< more niiinerons than the (irecians .' When necessity pressed the ancient widows, did the apitstles say as we have, " Leave it to every one to jjive when and as he |)leascs. without any to oversee except as God shall put it into tlieir hearts ?" No. They had already efTecliially provcil the iimiilllcieney of this metliod, and called the wlnde iiuilti tude of disciples unto them, and a|ipointed . «if if /i to attend upon this Imsiiiess. Our iiiiniHters are compelled to neglect the Macedonian criet< among the churches, ti> turn from the reiiuests of broken-hearted peniiciit.s, and to leave revivals, to attend tc their temporal afTairs, and when these are half iidjuste I they return to the field, lint O, the change ! The especial Hcnsoii for doing good is pnt>t ; converts liave Joined other de- nominations, nnd some for want of instruction and care have sunk under trials, perliap> to rise not again ! Our churches are small, and several of them are losing ground, iiml utitil they can have more preadiing, (circumstances are likely to be no more lavoialili . But until we can agree upon a better method of nupporting ministers than we have >c! yiracticed, our ministers must dig ujion their farms, and our chiirchcs be destitute. An these things nothing to us ? Shall we be tenacious, divided, and agreed upon nothing ol- fectunl .' Shall the coi;<' * • + * Having now elTectually tried and found the insuflleiency of no regular method for sustaining those who labor in the vineyard, is it not time for us to agree upon some system which, by the blessing i>i God, will obviate the difllculty. [A plan was then submitted for carrying out this object.— Ed.] David makks. 22.'} On Motidiiy I attotulcd ii f^olcnin iincrm^ wlili KI<1« r IlaniH, in Kdcn. Next inoniiii^ \\v coiitiimcd our joiinuy to l'|>|>('r (lumda, jiiul OH tlx! Tlmrsdiiy I'ollowiu^ arrncd at Oxioid. lien-, a rrvi- \al had 1)«'<'m jtro^^rcssin^ since llic annual conUrt iicc at this phice ill .Iiiiio [iri'vions. I Ix-jrari to hoM iiu't'tin;is, and whin I witncss- e i\ 228 MEMOIRS OP the love of the world that prevents me from coming to Christ ; for could I have a thousand worlds hy turning my hand over, I am confident I should not do it ; yet if 1 could obtain an interest in Christ hy passing through the pangs of death ten thousand times, I would joyfully submit to these terms. But, alas ! I believe there are but few days for me on earth ; and while I have them I am constantly reminded of their short duration. These reflections, at times, so affect me, that I tremble, and my strength fails." While making these statements, she wept profusely, and all her emotions seemed to exhibit a state of confirmed despair. Upon this account of her state, the following Scriptures were re- cited to her : " Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy la- den, and I will give you rest." " Look unto me and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth." " Thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and Avith all thy soul." " In the last day, that great day of the feast; Jesus stood and cried, saying, li any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink." " Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out." " But," said she, " these promises cannot ap- ply to me. To come to God, we must have faith : * whatsoever is not of faith is sin.' " She was then exhorted to pray for faith. She replied, " I cannot pray acceptably ; to pray with lips only is mock- ery. Once I might have prayed — but now my heart will not feel — it cannot feel — and how can I come to a holy God ?" She was answered, " Come repenting." " I cannot repent," she replied, " genuine repentance is a deep sorrow for sin. True, I regret my neglect of God, and feel in some measure the miseries of sin. And the damned in hell may do this ; may feel as much, and more ; but what does this avail them ? surely, no more than it does me. I might have repented, if I would have improved my day ; but now I am only reminded that my probation is concluded, that after a few solitary days, I must lie down in eternal sorrow." ' But,' it was replied, * God is long-suffering — not willing that any should perish ;' and " his tender mercies are over all the works of his hands." She answered, " True, and this increases my guilt ; for I have rejected his long-suffering, and trodden upon his tender mercy. And I am now justly condemned, and the throne of God will be forever clear in my eternal damnation." All the Scripture promises suited to her case, and all endeavors to apply them, she would either evade by argument, or by saying, that she felt they could not apply to one in her situation. She said, " I have tried to hope, but it is vain — it is deeply impressed on my mind, that nothing remains for me, but to " go away into everlasting punish- ment.' Yet I cannot murmur against God. My feelings are changed ; I am a stranger to the former reflections of my mind ; indifferent to my former pursuits, and I loathe the gayety of the DAVID BTARKS. 220 world. The months I spent in useless needle-work, witness against me, and I am reminded that I have done worse than to waste them for nought. Had I spent that time seeking the Lord, I might now have been happy.'* It was remarked to her, that if she ever found poaee, it would be in prayer ; that the Lord had answered the prayers of wicked men and of devils, Mark 5:12, 13 — U; and, much more, would he answer the prayers of those who sorrow for their sins and for- sake them. Then it was proposed to her to kneel and pray three times a day for a year. She declined, saying it would be of no use. But after some reflection, concluding it could do no harm, she made the covenant. Ten days after this, she attended the con- ference of the Free-will and the Free Communion Baptists in Ox- ford ; and several friends spent a night in prayer with her — still she found no relief, and the next day her distress increased. She observed, " If so many prayers of the saints in ray behalf, gain no access, the cause must be, that my doom is unalterably fixed." The state of her mind continued about the same for seveml months, as appears by the following extracts from her letters : July 30, 1829, she writes : — " Still it appears to me, the door of mercy is, forever and justly closed against me ; for God has called, and I have refused ; he stretched out his arm, and I would not re- gard. And what am I, that I have dared to refuse obedi- ence, and to rebel against an almighty God, who had power any moment to sink me into an abyss of wo and misery ! But, instead of this deserved doom, his sparing mercies have followed me, and temporal blessings have been bestowed with a liberal hand. I review these mercies, and at times indulge the vain hope that they will lead me to love and place an unbounded confidence in their divine Author. But, O the depravity of my heart ! The thought that happiness has forever fled my bosom, makes me at times almost indifferent to my fate. Yet I am in the hands of God, and with him all things are possible. My sister appears to be se- rious ; she arose in meeting two days since and expressed a deter- mination to seek the Lord. She is two years younger thun my- self ; and, did I possess millions of worlds, I would joyfully give them up, if I could by that means recall two years of my life. But, alas ! vain wish ! Wliy do I spend a single thought on that which cannot be, when soon I may have an eternity to reflect in !" Aug. 20, she writes: — "What infatuation, what fatal mad- ness has deceived me, and caused me to treat the mercies of Heav- en with such neglect and indifference ! What has the Lord not done for me, that would have been likely to inspire ray soul with gi-atitude and love, and secure my obedience ? Of^en does my 20 4 1 ^■n 230 MEMOIRS OF heart recur to the scenes of childhood, when I fondly pictured to myself and my heart glowed in contemplating what I then believ- ed to be the virtuous i)rinciples that would be engraven on my soul, and the usefulness that would mark my future life. But when I look back for these fruits of piety, what do I find in their stead ? I am led to exclaim, ' wretched ingrate that I have been !' O the deceitfuiness of sin ! Justly may it call for the vengeance of a holy God. " I mentioned in my former communication, that my sister was serious. She has found comfort, and gone forward in the ordi- nance of baptism. I walked with her to the water, but could go no further. It appeared to me, that we should soon be separated for a long eternity ; — she to be a partaker of the glorious rest provid- ed for the children of God, while, alas ! I should have my portion with unbelievers. *0 that it were not forever P The certain conviction that this must be my fate, if I die in my present condi- tion, causes me to refer my hopeless case to Him, who alone can cleanse my soul from all its impurities. But I am sensible that my prayers want that quality, which alone can render them accepta- ble ; for when asking, it appears to me, I am requesting that which will never be granted ; that I am pleading Him to do more for me than He ever did for any one in my situation, or more than He has promised to do. This thought rests on mj mind with such weight that all the arguments I can urge will in no manner affect it. Again, at times, when I reflect on His power, and that He is not willing any should perish, I think I may possibly experience his salvation. But no sooner do I recollect my situation, than this also, vanishes. Sometimes I say within myself, ' I am in His hands, and will wholly resign myself to Him ;' but I can no long- er do as I would. My soul is in possession of the powers of dark- ness, and it is an Almighty arm alone which can rescue me. The grave will soon be my bed ; and, were I prepared, I could this mo- ment greet death as a welcome friend. But while life shall be spared, I will strive to seek the Lord." During the summer the food she allowed herself to support na- ture was reduced to almost nothing, and her sleep, on an average, to about two hours in twenty-four. Her health declined till she was reduced to a mere skeleton, and apparently stood on the brink of the grave. Not a smile cheered her countenance ; much of her time was spent in weeping, and her friends mourned for her as for one that was dead. This was the situation of her mind, both at the commencement of our acquaintance, and at the time of our marriage. Yet, I be- lieved the Lord by his Holy Spirit had shown me that he de- signed this visitation of his stern justice to prepare her for his DAVID MARKS. 231 Ml na- service. In these circumstances, our engagement for life was at- tended with much solemnity and weeping. And I should have preferred still deeper mourning on this occasion, rather than to have entered intc the marriage covenant with that inexcusable van- ity and trifling, which, too often, at such times, corrupt men, and of- fend God. After our marriage, she still continued in her despair- ing state, and passed much of her time in bitter weeping. My faith, that she would yet be brought to rejoice in the Lord, seemed to give her a little hope ; but, from her own feelings, she still judged her case to be hopeless ; and remarked, that she thought I should have to bear her afflictions but a few days, and then, with her, all would be lost. Our days passed in mourning, and much of our time was spent in prayer. On our arrival at Spafford to attend the General Conference, a preacher, who was my friend, on becoming acquainted with the gloomy state of my companion, said to me, " I am surprised that you have married a person in her state of mind — she cannot live long in this situation, and I think it probable her despair will end in insanity." I replied, * I am aware that many spirit^s have gone out into the world, and that often man is deceived. Yet, I know, if God ever spoke by me, I shall yet see her happy in the Lord.' In the evening, on Monday, Elder Place begged a dismission from business, that he might go to the assembly of worship ; " For," said he, " I have a message from the Lord." Soon after entering the meeting, he addressed my companion, and said to her, " I have a message from God to you ;" — then told her, he knew in God there was mercy for her, exhorted her not to despair, and said, he knew the Lord never gave his children, in behalf of one whose case was hopeless, such a travail of soul as he felt for her. After speak- ing to her case about half an hour, he exhorted her to kneel in presence of the assembly and pray for mercy. She did — a ray of hope pierced her direful gloom. The chains which for seven long months had bound her mind, now gave way ; and she began to believe that the Lord would grant her the joys of his salvation. The cries, " Lord, have mercy !" " God be merciful to me a sin- ner !" were now heard in every part of the assembly. About this time, the members of Conference adjourned their business and re- paired to the house of worship. I found my companion rejoicing in the work of the Lord, though she hardly dared to think she had found any comfort that would be permanent. But from the time of the Conference, her faith, hope, and joy gradually increased, till she gained victory over her desponding state of mind. On Sabbath, Nov. 22, she related her experience, and was re- ceived by the church at Canandaigua. After sermon, we retired to the shore of the lake, where she was baptized. For this oppor- m ^rii; ?i> 'm <\ %■ > pi '^?'J 232 MEMOIBS OF Ki tunity, my joy was unspeakable, and I said iii my heart, as did one on another occasion : " My soul doth magnify the Lord — For he that is mighty hath done to me gi'eat things ; and holy is his name." She was now a help in my ministry and accompanied me in my travels. The furnace through which she had passed for seven months, appeai'ed to have weaned her from the world, its pride, and its vanity ; and she seemed to have no object or desire, except to devote herself to Grod and his cause. If at any time, I expressed sorrow for the want of any convenience of life, she would remind me of the poverty our Savior endured, and say, " Is it not enough that the servant he as his Lord ?" or recite some other similar Scrip- ture, assuring me that she felt it a privilege, if the Lord called, to suffer for his sake. She dated her experience previous to her sinking in despair. This is one instance, among many that might be named, in which after souls have received the pardoning grace of God, they have, in consequence of yielding to doubts, waded through the waters of affliction ; for months have sighed in the deepest anguish, and trembled for fear they should rest on a false hopC; while they would not knowingly sin for a world. Too often they are censur- ed, when they ought to be treated with tenderness and encouraged to persevere. They try to believe, and if there appears to be any hope, they tremble, and weep, and say, " It is not for me." I have observed that such persons rarely, if ever, are delivered suddenly. Their light and liope generally increase gradually. ^%.'^ ^ DAVID MARKS. CHAPTER XXII. 233 Particulars of my Travels and Labors from November, 1829, to September, 1830. Monday, Nov. 23, we attended a meeting in the west part of Middlesex, and found a revival progressing among the Methodists. On a Sabbath previous, one of their preachers, as I was told, went down into the water Avith the converts, and baptized seventeen. We attended meetings in different neighborhoods in the town. In one, at Flint creek, twenty arose for prayer. A revival had just commenced under the labors of Elder Wire, and two had obtained a hope. I next preached in Italy, and the word was attended with the power of God. Here also five or six had lately found the Sa- vior ; and it was said that in an adjacent neighborhood all the young people had " tunied to the Lord." Aft€r preaching in several other churches, I met the church in (.'anandaigua in monthly meetin'g, on Saturday, Dec. 4 : five came for- ward for prayer. On the Sabbath, we enjoyed a refreshing time. On Monday evening, I rejoiced to find the work of the Lord progressing in Conesus. Next day, I held two meetings in Sparta, wliere the Lord manifested his power. The revival that commenced under the labors of Elder Fowler, immediately after he renounced Free Ma-sonry, still continued ; and the church that he gathered in the s])ring, had now increased to the number of forty. Saturday and Sabbath, Dec. 10, and 11, we attended a two-days' meeting at Beth- any, in which saints were happy, and sinners were awakened. The Lord iiad lately poured out his Spirit in this place, and about thir- tv liad found the Savior. The following week we attended meetings in Batavia, Byron, Clarkson, and Greece ; then returned to Canandaigua. The last of December, we visited a few churches of the Ontario quarterly meeting, and on " New Year's day," 1830, attended a session of said meeting at Galen. The week ensuing, I preached in differ- ent towns, and attended the Benton quarterly meeting, at Flint creek in Middlesex. Nearly sixty had been converted in this place since our last visit. A school teacher was one of the first. Several of his scholars, from the age of ten to fifteen, became seri- ous ; and some of them retired to a wood, at the time of intermis- sion, to pray for mercy — ^forgot their school till near its close, when they returned happy in the Lord. Nineteen of the children had professed to be converted ; and while I heard them tell what God had done for their souls, I rejoiced that the Savior had said, " Suf- 20* .-t-A Wk m 'l. -' t 234 MEMOIRS OF 11! I m fer little children to come unto mc, and forbid them not." This was also a day of good tidings from other churches. During the meet- ing on the Sabbath, a woman of about three score years was con- verted, and for the first time shouted the praises of Emmanuel. Jan. 16 and 17, we attended the second session of the Allegan} quarterly meeting, held in Sparta. The revival in this town had spread into Springwater, Conhocton, and Dansville. Elder Fow- ler had lately baptized fourteen, and the number of the church had increased to fifty-five. During the meeting five souls were hopefully converted. This quarterly meeting was organized about three months before ; and, at this time, consisted of four churches, containing one hundred and forty-four members, three elders and two unordained preachers. The largest of these churches was in the town of Independence. It was gathered by a Free Commun- ion Baptist minister. He, with the church, I understood, renounc- ed their belief in the ' certainty of the perseverance of the saints,' and embraced the doctrine of the the ' necessity of their persever- ance.' They were nov/ blessed with a revival. Jan. 22, 24, we attended the Bethany quarterly meeting, in the south part of Penfield. The reports from the churches were in- teresting, and some of the preachers came in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel. On the Sabbath, for want of room, meet- ings were held in two places. Elder Jenkins preached to one as- sembly in the forenoon, and to the other in the afternoon, with great power. Unusual solemnity rested on the people, and many were melted into tears. Monday morning, a young man who was teaching a dancing school, and a professed Universalist, begged some of the preach- ers to pray for him. He requested a prayer meeting to be ap- pohited in the evening on his account ; and though it was very stormy, a large house was crowded with people. Thirteen kneel- ed for prayer, and one or two were brought to praise the Lord. The next evening of my meeting, thirty came forward for prayer, and two were brought into liberty. Leaving Penfield, we return- ed to Canandaigua, and held a fcAV meetings in different towns. In the early part of February, we journeyed to Zorra, Upper Canada; and on the way held several meetings, which were re- freshing. But as the sleighing left us suddenly, after a very short stay with our relatives, we returned in haste ; and, on the 20th of February, arrived in Penfield. Since the quarterly meeting, many a proud sinner had been brought to bow at the feet of Jesus. The brethren had just returned from monthly meeting ; in which they said ninety-six spoke of the goodness of God, fifteen united with the church, and one soul was converted. The next day, I stood in a window of a large stone school-house, and spoke nearly two DAVID MARKS. hours to about ei<;ht hundred people, half of whom stood without. After this I had the privilege of baptising three: one was a little girl that experieneed religion at the age of six. She had anxious- ly waited for this opportunity ; and when raised out of the water, exclaimed, " Glory to the Lord." In the evening we had a very happy meeting; many converts spoke, sinners confessed, and al)oy twelve years of age professed to find Jesus, and was so filled with joy, that he only criei»fc„ ■ -'Ml s»i m 'M m 240 MCMoiits or his Christ." On the Sabbath, Elder Wire preached to the crowd- ed assembly with power. Many interesting reports of revivals were then read, or given verbally. Monday morning, May 10, 1830, was to me a solemn time. My good friend, brother T. Beebe, with whom I had ever found a home from my first coming to Canandaigua, having sold his farm, re- moved this day to Hopewell, ten miles from this vicinity. His house had been to me like that of a father, and many and great had been the favors I had received. The church and the people generally in the vicinity, felt their loss on his removal ; for he and his companion had been a father and mother in Zion ; and from theip house the needy had never been sent empty away. ' O may their kindness be rewarded, and they " find mercy of the Lord in that day." ' On this day, I received a deed of ten acres of land, for which the Lord has enabled me to pay a part ; and, if he open the way, I design to build a house thereon for my home. During the four days following I preached with freedom in Hopewell and Mace- don, and twice in Walworth. In Macedon, twelve came forward for prayer, and the prospect of a revival seemed to be increasing. In Walworth, three or four had been converted, and ten came for- ward for prayer. On Saturday we attended the monthly meeting of the church in Perinton and Penfield. Nearly one hundred spoke of the dealings of God with their souls, and six were received for baptism. The revival was still progressing. Elder Parker told me that ninety- six had been added to the church within three months ; and it was judged that the number of converts had increased to two hundred ; also, that among all the denominations in Penfield, it was believed that four hundred had been converted within six months. On the Sabbath, May 16, I preached to the church in North Penfield. Here also a revival was spreading, and brother 11. Whitcher was laboring in the work. Nearly forty had professed to be converted. At 4 o'clock, P. M., we returned to the south part of the town, where it was thought one thousand people assembled in the early part of the day. They had listened to a sermon from Elder Par- ker, and witnessed the baptism of the six candidates ; and the greater part of them remained while about one hundred and twen- ty or thirty communicants came to the table of the Loi*d. When we arrived, the assembly were seated or standing on a green in the open air, and nearly all the communicants were engaged in wash- ing each other's feet. The day was pleasant, the earth was array- ed in beautiful green, and the blossoms * sent forth a goodly smell.' We looked with pleasure on the scenery that suiTOunded us, heard the forest songsters praise their Creator ; but with rapturous de- m DAVID MARKS. 241 rm, re- Y' His i great people he and id from 'O may "(Ord in light we gazed on the redeemed of the Lord, and heard tlie con- verts sing with a melody that seemed to reach the heavens. Many wept, while they saw the gay youth of Penfield, like their divine Master, washing the saints' feet. As the scene closed, a respecta- ble physician and his wife, remarked to us with tears, that, though they had not believed in washing feet, it was attended with as much solemnity as the communion ; and, that when the converts came to this service, they almost wished to engage with them. Some who had hitherto spiritualized the words of Christ, " If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet," were here convinced that the Lord mecmt as he said. As the time of my appointment at 5 o'clock, P. M., was near, the people concluded to stay without refreshment ; and I com- menced preaching immediately, enjoyed freedom, and a multitude were happy in God : so was I. ' Hallelujah to the Lamb !' I hope to sing his praise when time shall be no more. On Monday I preached in Rochester, and on Wednesday in Parma, from Gal. 6:7 : " Be not deceived" S^. The Lord gave me a great discoveiy of the deception that is in the world. It appeared that all the sin which has filled the world with wo, and drenched the earth with blood, has ccne through deception. All the false doctrine, and unscriptural practices, which corrupt the church, are supported by deception. Therefore, Christians ought to be honest and sincere ; free from the works of darkness, that cannot bear the light ; for if we use deception, we act like Satan the deceiver. On Thursday we attended a meeting in Byron. Some had lately been converted, and others were almost persuad- ed to be Christians. Friday, May 21, we attended the Bethany quarterly meeting near Batavia village. A larger number of brethren assembled than I had ever seen west of the Connecticut river. A council was appointed to ordain brother Whitcher. Next morning at an early hour, the meeting was opened by the deaf and dumb brother, who has been named, [p. 39.] His inarticulate sounds— his flood of tears — and his earnest gestures, greatly affected the assem- bly, and the hardest hearts appeared to feel. The exercises through the day, and the refreshing reports of revivals and additions, were very interesting. Four sermons were preached on the Sabbath, and much tenderness observed among the people. At the close, some came forward for prayer, and such as were resolved to make their way from earth to heaven were invited to n'anifest it by ris- ing. More than one thousand arose — on which, the deaf and dumb brother cried out in his mournful accents, and a deep impression was made on the assembly. During this meeting, we tarried at the house of brother Gibbs, in Batavia village. His wife was lately 21 ■■-m m ' f;-' % Vr ^ 't^v'Lf 242 MEMOIRS OF a member of the Presbyterian church in this place, and much es- teemed by all. We had understood, that she had * relieved the af- flicted,' and prayed at almost every sick bed in the vicinity, and that her faith and good works were spoken of by thousands. She was often, contrary to their usual custom, suffered to speak in their meetings, and sometimes in their assembly on the Sabbath. But, to the surprise of her brethren, she told them she had been con- vinced by the word and Spirit of the Lord God, that it w' as her duty to be baptized. She received a dismission, united with the Free-will Baptists, and was baptized in the presence of a large assembly. This person, I was informed, was the first that had been immersed in this village, though it had been built forty years. She told us that for seven years she had set apart every Friday, to fast and pray for the conversion of her family. Few Christians are more constant in prayer than this woman ; and since she was baptized, her husband and five or six of her children have been hopefully converted. After the quarterly meeting, I preached in Elba and Royalton ; then went into Upper Canada, attended a meeting at Stony Creek, and on the Sabbath preached in Oxford. We met an affectionate reception from our friends, and the next day held a meeting in Zorra. On Tuesday I preached in a new settlement to forty or fifty peo- ple who were very serious, and one requested prayers. I preach- ed thrice in Oxford ; and on Sabbath morning, June 6, started with Elder Harris and another brother, for Norwich. After passing eighteen miles, of which eight miles were in a foot-path, through a forest, we reached the place at 10 o'clock. Being wet and fatigued, I thought I should not speak much over half an hour ; but the vSpirit rested on the assembly, and I spoke an hour and a half. In the aflernoon, we walked eight miles to the lower part of the town ; the way being difficult, we arrived an hour past the time. The meeting was large and powerful. Two or three backsliders con- fessed, and some desired prayer. Monday, we passed through a ten mile wood, returned to Oxford, and held a meeting. Next day I preached in Nissouri with considerable freedom. Wednesday I started with Elder Harris and others, for the annual conference of the Free Communion Baptists. Friday, June 11, the annual conference commenced in this town. Brother Straight and myself had been appointed by the Holland Purchase yearly meeting to attend this conference and labor for a union. The subject was introduced, and dismissed, without any new decision. After the meeting of business, I preached with some freedom. Saturday morning, a sermon was preached by El- der Harris : and in the afternoon, their covenant and articles of -faith were read. A woman under conviction, who had walked DAVID MARKS. 243 luch es- l the af- ity, and 3. She in their 1. But, len con- was her srith the a large that hail y years. Friday, tiristians she was ive been oyalton ; r Creek, ctionate n Zorra. ifty peo- preach- ted with : passing irough a 'atigued, but the lalf. In le town ; The ers con- rough a [ext day esday I rence of lis town. Holland )or for a out any ed with d by El- 'ticles of walked more than twenty miles to this meeting, was relieved of her bur- den, and rejoiced in the Lord. In the evening I preached in Dun- wich. Several converts and females were present, who had walk- ed thirty miles. I have often been affected at the pains the poor people in Canada take to attend meetings, and at their gladness to hear the word of the Lord. On the Sabbath two sermons were delivered, and the communion administered. Sabbath evening, with the Free-will Baptist church in the east part of Southwold, I enjoyed a blessed season, which contiimed till midnight. Monday, I preached at St. Thomas, and felt the power of the Lord. Tuesday we went to London, where I preached with free- dom. The state of our churches in Canada was nearly the same as a year before. A few had been added in London. Brother Huck- ins appeared humble and engaged. He had gathered a small church in a place called Long Woods, which was enjoying a revi- val. I held meetings again in Zorra, Nissouri, and Oxford ; and on Thursday, June 24, we bade our relatives farewell, and returning to New York, attended a few meetings by the way. July 2, we arrived at North Penfield. Several had been converted since our last visit, and eighteen added to the church. We attended the On- tario quarterly meeting, held the 3d and 4th. On the Sabbath, during a discourse, the power of the Lord fell on a proud young man, who had been appointed to manage a ball the next day. He became much distressed, went a little distance from the assembly into the wood, and cried aloud for mercy. He found comfort soon after, and was baptized. After returning to Canandaigua, we held four meetings, and then started for the south. Between the 12th and 18th of July, I preached in Jerusalem, in Benton, four time in Milo, and once in Barrington. Some of these meetings were blessed ; and at the latter, I rejoiced to find a revival. Sabbath, July 18, I preached twice in Catlin; and Elder Stid, who attended with me, baptized six. Here the wilderness had be- come a ' fruitful field ;' in a short time many had been converted, and more than fifty baptized and added to the church. Monday and Tuesday, I preachad in Jersey and at Mount Washington, and enjoyed solemn seasons. For several days I had been indisposed, and on Wednesday was able to ride only to Poultney, where I was confined till the next Sabbath. We were mostly at the house of Dr. Dean, whose skilful services, at this and several other times, were rendered gratis. In consequence of this illness, I disap- pointed sixteen congi'egations, four of which were supplied by a preacher, whom I engaged to attend in my stead. Sabbath, July 25, I preached twice in Poultney, and on Tuesday arrived at Canandaigua. Being still unwell, I stopped five or six I '5 « 244 MEMOIRS OF days, held three or four meetings, and baptized one . In the next week, I attended the Benton quarterly meeting, at West River in Middlesex. The reports of the churches were interesting. Tues- day, Aug. 10, we left Canandaigua, and in four days held meeting.'^ in Bristol, Richmond, and Slieldon, and visited my brother Ives, in Hamburg. lie accompanied us to Boston, N. Y. where we spent the Sabbath and held two meetings. My brother here in- formed us that he had obtained a hope in Christ, and publicly con- fessed it for the first time. He was an apprentice, separated from his acquaintance, and suffered almost constantly from a lameness ; yet he appeared resigned, and said he was happy in saying, " T/it/ will he done." On our arrival at Batavia, we met Eldei*s Brown, Jenkins, and Straight, with an assembly coming out of the court house, where they had just organized a church of eleven members. A revival was progi*essing under the labors of brother Straight, which, we understood, was the first that had ever been in this vil- lage. After an hour's notice, about two hundred assembled in the court house, to whom I spoke with much freedom. I next held meetings in Bethany and Middlebury, which were solemn and im- pressive. At the latter place, I have since understood, a revival followed. July 21 — 23, we attended the Bethany quarterly meet- ing at Groveland. The exercises were spiritual, and some came forward for prayers. Friday, Aug. 27, 1830, we attended the Holland Purchase year- ly meeting at Clarkson. The reports from the quarterly meetings were unusually interesting. The general state of engagedness ap- peared to have greatly increased, and a time of such revival had never before been enjoyed. At this time the Allegany quarterly meeting was received : — and it appeared that within the year past, the number of members in the yearly meeting had increased near- ly one quarter. Saturday, four discourses were delivered ; on the Sabbath the assembly was lai'ge, and eighteen ordained ministers were present. Three excellent sermons were preached, which were followed by weighty and spiritual exhortations. One of these was from Elder R. Carey. He had been ill for years, yet he had come seventy-five miles, by short stages, to attend tliis meeting. A little son of his came to take care of him ; and late in the afternoon, which was as soon as he was able, some brethren helped him as- cend the stand, and being seated, he addressed the people. Ev- ery eye was fixed on his pale face, and every ear attentive to his voice. Several dropped a tear at his feeble appearance, and our sympathy was increased by the reflection, that his abundant labors to win souls to Christ, had increased his infirmities, and compelled him to retire from the gospel field. His words were few and weighty ; and on leaving the stand, he wept — ^as though conscious DAVID MARKS. 245 the next River in ;. Tues- meetings ler Ives, here we here in- licly con- kted from imeness ; ig, " Thy s Brown, he court nembers. Straight, this vil- ed in the lext held and im- revival rlj meet- ne came ase year- meetings iness ap- ival had quarterly ear past, sed near- l ; on the ministers lich were hese wa.s lad come A little fternoon, him as- le. Ev- e to his and our nt labors ompelled few and ionscious he might no more meet his brethren in yearly meeting. Many were much affected. The subject of Masonry was again introduc- ed ; and a resolve passed, I think in the following words : " Agreed, that, if anything can be proved by human testimony, it is abun- dantly manifest that the institution of Free Masonry is wicked in the extreme ; and we do most earnestly entreat all our brethren to renounce their masonic obligations ; and have nothing to do with that system." CHAPTER XXIII. My Fifth Journey to New England. Having been appointed a delegate to the General Conference, which was to meet the ensuing Oct. in R. I., I made arrangements to spend the winter in New England. Monday, Sept. 6, we cC'm- raenced our journey, and during the week travelled one hundred and forty miles, and attended meetings in Tyre and Fabius. In consequence of illness I failed of three other appointments. Sat- ui*day and Sabbath, we attended the first session of the Norwich quarterly meeting at New Berlin. Two years and a half previous, Elder Adon Aldrich came to this tOAvn and gathered the first Free- will Baptist church in these parts. The quarterly meeting con- tained three churches, about one hundred and twelve members, two elders, and three unordained preachers. During the meeting, I gave three discourses ; the brethren were engaged, and conviction reached the hearts of sinners. Saturday, Sept. 18, we arrived at Arlington, Vermont, the native town of my companion, and met a kind reception from our relatives. "We attended worship with the Episcopalian church on the Sabbath, and Mr. Perkins, their pas- tor, invited me to preach in the afternoon. The invitation was unexpected, but accepted with pleasure. Mon. Sept. 27, we resumed our journey, and Oct. 1st arrived at Burlington, Conn., where we were kindly welcomed by my uncle Marks and family. Six years before, I had a sweet interview with my grandfather Marks, but now his place was empty. He died of apoplexy five years since. I attended three meetings in Burling- ton; and the week following we visited relatives in Newtown, Danbury, New-Milford, and Southington. In Southington we passed the house where my mother's parents once resided, and where I spent months of my childhood j but nearly all the former 21* '%31 ■,,.1l .- ■■*,-; 24G MEMOIKS OF :,:i ! inhabitants were dead, and strangers dwelt in their place. O time, what changes dost thou make 1 Saturday, we visited my aunt Graves in Middletown. But O what a cluuige in this family since my former visit ! Elder Graves and two of his daughters had fallen by the spotted fever. Next day, we attended meeting with the Calvinistic Baptists. Being invited, I spoke to the people in the afternoon, and felt the doctrine of the Lord distil upon me ' like the dew.' I understood the church of which Elder Graves had the care severely felt the loss of their pastor, and were in a low state ; but as the time of Conference was near, I could not visit them. Monday morning, my aunt accompanied us a little distance to the grave-yard, where Elder Graves, his parents, his two daugh- ters, and a young man engaged to one of them in marriage, all lay side by side. At the head of each was a large white marble slab with appropriate inscriptions. Aunt remarked, that this lonely spot seemed more like home, than her empty habitation. Thus " man lieth down, and riseth not : till the heavens be ?io more, they shall not awake, no?' be raised out of their sleej).'' Never did I feel a deeper sense of man's mortality, than at this time. what is man ? " He cometli forth like a flower — he fleeth also as a shadow." In two days, we arrived at Greenville in Sraithfield, Rhode-Island ; and rejoiced to meet with many dear brethren, par- ticularly Elder E. Place, whose labors had been a blessing to us at the last Conference. Thursday, Oct. 14, 1830, the General Conference commenced at 9 o'clock, A. M. The meeting of business continued till Saturday evening. In general, much unanimity prevailed, and our hearts were so united by love, that we could say, as did two disciples on another occasion, " Did not our heart burn within us ?" At this Conference, from the reports received, there appeared to be in the denomination, seven yearly meetings, thirty quarterly meetings, four hundred and thirty-six churches, and three hundred and ten ordained preachers. Probably some of these numbers fall short of a correct enumeration. Messengers were present from every part of the connexion, ex- cept Ohio yearly meeting, from which a refreshing letter was re- ceived. During the sitting of Conference, meetings of worsliip were held at the meeting-house, except on the forenoon of Thurs- day and Frir he said, ' I had built what I thought a fine fabric — and trusted in morality. IJut I thaidi (rod that he has thrown it hII down.' This seemed to overthrow a refuge of the wicked, w ho had often pointeil to Mr. A., saying, ' Show us a Christian that is more upright.' During the week, I preached in Scituate, Greenville, twice in Gloucester, and enjoyed usual freedom. On the Sabbath, the meeting house at Greenville was fdled with people, and I spoke on bn[)tism. Afh.'r this, Elder Alh^n, pastor of the church, baptized four. I gave a discourse in the afternoon on communion. In the evening we attended a conference ; saints were edified, and some mourners arose for prayer. Nov. 25, I met about four hundred people at the second Baptist church in Provi- dence, and the day following, preaclied at Sprague's mannfactory in Smithfield ; two were deeply exercised and kneeled in the time of prayer ; one of these, I understood, found peace the next day. Sabbath, Nov. 28, I preached three times in Chepachet with considerable freedom ; and at the close of the third sermon, I had such a sense of the state of the wicked, that I could not refrain from weeping aloud. During this week I held meetings in Burrill- ville, Smithfield, Scituate, and attended a conference at Greenville. The revival continued moderately. Sabbath forenoon, while speak- ing from Eccl. 12:1 4, I remarked that secrecy is a sign of iniquity ; and that Christians should be open in their conduct ; and quoted several scriptures against " the works of darkness." In the after- noon, we heard Elder William Hurley, a minister of the General BaptistvS, from England.* He preached an excellent discourse from Luke 13:24: " Strive to enter in at the strait gate," &c. In the evening I preached near Smithfield, and had a very interesting time ; several spoke, and six covenanted to seek the Lord. The next morning, a man asked me who I meant in my sermon, yester- day, when I said, " It is a shame to speak of those things that are done of them in secret." I told him th;it the saying was borrowed from the Bible, and that I meant all who do in secret that of which they are ashamed. " But," said he, " did you not mean masons ?" I said if masons do in secret those things of which it is a shame to * There are several sects of the General Baptists in England. One of these is nearly the same in sentiment as the Freewill Baptists In America; and an interesting corres- pondence has existed between them and our denomination for about four years. Elder Hurley is a member of the coune.\ion that corre8i>onds with us. . ^^-^ ,9" is nearly ig corres- Eldtr DAVID MARKS. 2A1 Qpouk, I did. "Well, well," nuid Ih;, "you hnd bottor mind how you britip up \\ r«!sp«'ctal)lt' body of men in public whon^ thtiy liuve not a clmni't! toan.swor for tlicmscdvcs. I tliou^lit I should come to hoar you preach in the eveninf» ; but after hearing tliose reniarku, I conchi(h'd that I wouM not." lie then left nic abruptly. Tues- day, I ujet three ministers at (JrciMiville, to ordain Kthan Thorn- ton, a lu'other of EMer A. Thornton, deceased, to tin* olHce of a deacon. liy his recjuest, I preaclied on the occa^sion, and felt }»n'at- ly irnpr(!ssed with tin? importance of the duties (»f this sacred office. Next day, I had a meeting; at (rloucester, and one who had cove- nanted with nic to seek the Lord, gave evidence of having founard a very candid and able din- course on the subject, from Mr. Moses Thatcher, a Congregational- ist minister. Then an aged and venerable Quaker, who had been a mason, testified, that the discilosures relative to Free Mjisonry were correct, as far as he bad taken the degrees. I had said noth- ing on the subject, in any public meeting in New-England, and had intended to be silent in this meeting; but now a trembling seized me, and I felt impressed, I believed, by the Spirit of the Lord, to state some facts with which I had been acquainted, con- nected witli the abduction of Morgan. For I had found, to my surprise, that such had been the power of the deception used by the fraternity, that very many supposed that Morgan had never been taken away by masons ; or if he had, that it was only done by a few, and the deed was disapproved by the institution, &c. I was acquainted with facts which were weighty on the subject ; and I believed I should be condemned by God, if I now withheld these things from the people. I also knew there were serious persons in the multitude present, to whom the silence of Christians respecting this evil was a great " stumbling block." Therefore, lest I should be guilty of the blood of souls, I stated some facts, gave my testi- mony against the institution, made an apology for those that had been taken in the snare, entreating the people to deal tenderly with them, and warned sinners to be cautious, lest this subject should take their attention from their eternal interests. I spoke about fif- teen minutes. Most of the assembly wept, and after meeting, some to whom this subject had been a trial, manifested seriousness for the first time, and with tears asked me to pray for them. From this time, however, the countenance and conduct of those that w(3re in ■(; 'Mm j{f;%;:J^ 252 MEMOIRS OF '• f heart attached to the institution were materially changed — some that had appeared to be my friends turned against me — and letters, unfriendly, cruel, and shmderons, were sent before me to Maine, apparently to hedge up my way.* This was unexpected opposi- tion, and such as I had never before met from * * ♦ » » My heart was filled with mourning, and I wept day and night. I little thought, when I came to visit my dear brethren in the eaj?!, that for the conscientious discharge of my duty, I should have to * The t'ollowiiig is » copy of one of lhe«e let'ern signed by the pnstnr of North Provi- dence churc)i. Another was nil Hnonymons comniunicatiun from which h few extrutts are tuken. Tliese are here introduced by the advice of some Judicious frieiidn who thoiisht flieir inneition wtmld exemplify the spirit of Mnsonry, and that the recent revi- val of thi»*order demands that light on this Hubject should be thrown before the public mind. " North Providence, Dec. 20, 1830. Brother Btirbank, [Editor of Morning Star:\ Rider Marks has not left this section yet. His Inst visit has been a cause of grief to most of us, and we have no doubt he came back on purpose to blow the coals of Anti- Masonry. Hofor some time did it secretly, and while receiving such things ns he needed (Vom brethren, moHt of whom were masons. Just before he left Greenville, in the height of revival, he, in a public meeting, »>poke on the subject, and poor brother is now left to labor against prejudices of his creating We fear it will stop the work, and were I (he person who had done it, 1 should fear lest at the day of doom some should reproach me as the cause of their ruin. We believe he has done more real injury to the cause of religion in this part, than he will do good elsewhere for months to come. Be- lieve me, your affectionate, though unworthy brother, .*' " Mr. Rurhank, Sir, — Yon will pardon me for intruding on your generosity, while the feelings of my heart prompt rac to make a few remarks prepar8sfiil, candidate for representative to Congress, and a most violent seceding mu- aon,) held forth at the meeting house occupied by Elder , in which, he (Marks,) look a very active part, and as many candid persons thought, who \Vere present, clothed hid remarks with a hypocritical revenge. * * * He seems to have 8pareou and the whole denomination into trouble. * * From a professor^ and I humbly trust a yossetsor, ofretigion." DAVID MARKS. 253 endure such opposition. But this is nothing, compjired with what my Lord has endured for me : and he said of the world, " Me it hateth, because I testify of it, thai the works thereof are evil.*' There- fore, I have been enabled to commit these things to him who '■^judgeth righteously,*' and pray that ^^ my misjudging friends*' may consider what these Scriptures mean : " T'ouch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.*' — '^Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." On Saturday I preached at Olneyville, and on the Sabbath gave my farewell discourse in Greenville. Some wept aloud, and nine covenanted to seek the Lord as long as they lived. Several breth- ren and friends, knowing that I had made a considerable sacrifice to return to this state, communicated liberally ; especially as they knew I had received very little, because I had testified against the works of iniquity. After preaching in North Providence, Provi- dence, Pawtucket, Rehoboth, and Attleborough, we went in a steam- boat to Newport, where we spent six days. I preached six times, and enjoyed some freedom. We were kindly received by Elders Eddie and McKenzie. The latter is a young man of the age of eighteen years, and was ordained the spring before. He had the care of a considerable church, and appeared humble and well en- gaged. We were told that he commenced preaching in his father's chamber, when a little boy ; and gathered a society of about fifty of his age, each of whom gave a cent every week which was dis- tributed to the poor. We visited the graveyard in Newport. It contained some acres, and the greater part is closely filled with graves. Unnumbered monuments and tomb-stones of all kinds were standing, inchning, or lying on the ground. For an hour we walked over " the con- gregation of the dead;" and when I saw how time had baffled the labors of men to perpetuate their memory, and that they lay here forgotten, I fell on my face, and cried, * Alas, this is the end of my race, and thus me glory of man fades away! My eyes have seen an end of all earthly perfection.' We also visited the Jews' syna- gogue, which is an elegant square brick building. While we view- ed the altar, the ten commandments written on plates of brass, the vessels of Mosaic work, the candlesticks, whose lights had gone out, and the burying ground, all of which seemed desolate monu- ments of wealth and grandeur ; and while we reflected that not a Jew remained on the island, we were reminded of what the cruci- fiers of the Savior said, " His blood be on us, and on our children," and of the numerous prophecies concerning the desolations of that unbelieving nation. Truly God has visited " the iniquities of the fathers upon the children" that hate him ; and has required the blood of the Son of God at their hand. 22 254 MEMOIRS OF 'i • W I next held three meetings in Boston. Several were revived, and some were awakened. On Saturday, Dec. 25, we attended the Roman Catholic celebration of Christmas, or the birth-daj of Christ More than two thousand people were present, seven liun- dred of whom we understood were members of the Roman Catho- lic church. They played on several kinds of instruments of music, and accompanied them with singing. Here we saw their images, paintings, and candles burning at noon day ; and a great many oth- er things not named in the Bible. Several priests, and a bishop attended, clad in very sumptuous apparel, wliich, at a little dis- tance, appeared to be cloth covered with gold and silver, gems and needle-work. The attire of the bishop surpassed that of the oth- ers in show and grandeur. He had also a mitre on his head, tliat appeared to be gilded. A part of the time they stood with their backs to the people, frequently kneeling before their images, and then immediately rising, — some of the time they read prayers in Latin. A young priest, clad in a white surplice, preached to the people ; but his voice was so feeble that we could only occasion- ally understand a word. Christians, thought I, who desire un- scriptural practices, and worldly grandeur, may come here and learn instruction. Here they may see, that after men depart from the simplicity of the Bible, they will not be content till they obtain all the glory of Babylon. When I had looked on the vanity that was exhibited on this occasion, under pretence of worshipping God, my soul hated, more than ever, the worldly display of the anti-christian worship ; and I felt to thank God that the pure and holy religion of Jesus Christ disdains this outward pomp, and possesses a glory that will not fade away. I preached at the Methodist chapel in Charlestown, then went to Haverhill and held five or six meetings. These were attended with considerable of the good spirit. One of them, on the last even- ing of the year, was what is called a " watch meetinff" and it con- tinued with considerable interest till after midnight. In this meet- ing, I preached two sermons. In another, I preached from Ezek. 13:22, " Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad ; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, thai he shoidd not return from his wicked way, hy promising him life!* In this meeting a backslider, who had embraced Univer- salism, was convinced of his error, and from this time sought the Lord till he found salvation. The brethren in this place commu- nicated to me liberally. In the early part of January, 18ol, I preached in Dover, Rochester, and three or four times in Somers- worth. The meeting at Rochester was impressive, and a few came forward for prayer. From the 10th of Jan. to the 12th of Feb. 1831, I spent in vis- a u I e P C n tl s] Cl ft r< I h et d I ;i DAVID MARKS. 255 evived, Ltended day of jn hun- Catho- ' music, images, my oth- , bishop ttle dis- !ms and the oth- id, that :h their ;es, and lyers in i to the ccasion- sire un- nd learn Tom the btain all that was lod, my hristian religion a glory 3n went attended ist even- it con- is mcet- n Ezek. ighteous h of the omising Univer- ght the commu- 1831, I Somers- ew came it in vis- iting and preaching daily with churches in the south-west part of Me., and in attendance at the Parsonsficld and Gorham quarterly meetings. I was very kindly received, and in several places saw the salvation of God. An eclipse of the sun happened on the 12ih of February, and more than eleven twelfths of its sui-face darkened; yet the lisht was considerable. This reminded me of the time when it " shall be turned to darkness." Again, I thought, as a twelfth part of the sun giveth so much light, so does a little influence from Christ, " the Sun of righteousness," greatly illuminate a darkened world. After this, we went to Portland, and were affectionately received by Elder E. Shaw, with whom I had been acquainte ' in New York. He now had the care of a church of about one hun- dred and thirty members, belonging to the Christian connexion that had lately separated from the Christian church in this place, on account of the introduction of instrumental music and such like things. They had built a plain and convenient house of worship. I held six or seven meetings with them for two or three days vis- ited with Elder Shaw from house to house, and found some peni- tent souls that desired salvation. In the latter part of February, jve went to Brunsv/ick and Tops- ham, beautiful villages on the Androscoggin. In these towns the Lord was reviving his work, and several had been brought to re- joice. I preached with the people seven times, and enjoyed son a good seasons. In the early part of March, I held two meetings in Lisbon, five in Richmond, and nine or ten in Gardiner, a town on the Kennebec. In Richmond, the brethren were well engaged, and our meetings were times of rejoicing. At Gardiner, I enjoyed usual freedom. A revival was progressing in one neighborhood. In one of my meetings, twenty came forward for prayer ; many exhorted, and it was a very refreshing time. At one of my ap- pointments in the village of Gardiner, a rumor was; circulated with- out my knowledge, that I would preach against Free Masonry. On this, as well as on several other similar occasions, I thought it my duty to confine myself to other important subjects, though by this means the people were disappointed. Indeed, I have never spoken upon this subject, except when I believed it would be a crime for me to be silent. At another appointment, two hours be- fore the time arrived for the meeting to commence, I assented to a request to preach on the subject, and a crowd of people attended. I read Gen. 49:5, 6, 7, " Simeon and Levi are brethren — instru- ments of cruelty are in their habitations. O my soul, come not thou into their secret ; unto their assembly, mine honor, be not thou unit- ed ! for in their anger they slew a man, and in their self-will they digged down a wall. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and 4 * '("^; V '<> ; , \ 'I .'I ,Va3«l 256 MEMOIRS OF Hi* H\ '0'i1 Wmnv 1 ^AeiV wrath, for it was cruel : I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel." When I had read to the clause — " they slew a man" — I paused, and several appeared to feel very keenly, that its application was unavoidable. I had understood that my discourse was to have an immediate answer, so I gave liberty ; but every man remained silent. Between the 13th and 25th of March, on our return to Limer- ick, I preached it Litchfield, Bowdoinham, To'psham, Brunswick, Portland, Grorham, Scarborough, and Buxton. Some of these meetings were attended with much of the good Spirit, and I expect to meet some fruits of them in eternity. The brethren in Gardin- er, Richmond, and Portland, communicated liberally of their sub- stance. We spent nearly a week in Limerick and Parsonsfield, and attended eight meetings ; then met appointments in Wake- field and Newfield. Sabbath, April 3, I preached three sermons in Ossipee to a considerable assembly, that was very solemn. In this place we had a short interview with a sister of Elder Benja- min Randall, the founder of the Free-will Baptist denomination. She appeared to be a " mother in Israel ;" and we were much de- lighted by her plainness and humility. K">he remarked that her brother. Elder Randall, was a very plain man, and was ever op- posed to the pride and superfluity that too often dishonor professed Christians. After this, I preached in Effingham, Parsonsfield, and twice in Brownfield. The last of these discourses was given on a funeral occasion, and to me it was a dark and trying time ; yet, soon after this, I understood, one was converted that dated her awakening at this meeting. Xhus he that soweth, " knoweth not whether shall prosper, either this or that." Next I held meetings in Parsonsfield, Limington, Cornish, HoUis, and Biddeford. In these places there were signs of good, and we enjoyed a good degree of the divine influence. Thursday, April 21, had been appointed by the governor of Maine for a fast, — ^and agreeably to previous appointment, I met a congregation at the west meeting house in Limington, and preach- ed a sermon, showing what kind of a fast the Lord requireth. See Isa. 58. May 1, 1831, we started on a journey to Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Vermont. I preached to assemblies in Water- borough and Great Falls, and felt remarkably strengthened of the Lord in trying to pull down the strong holds of satan.* A good * During the day previouH to the erening meeting at Great Fiills, one of the leading brethren in the church said to Mr. Marks, that he hoped he would say nothing ngaliiBt Masonry, as the masons in that place were popular and powerful. It was farther stated, that the masons said that Morgan's disclosures were a lie. and the story of his abduction a mere hoax. Mr. Marks aUo learned that young brethren and converts were constant- ly Joining the fraternity, supposing it to be a "handmaid to religion." His mind was DAVID MARKS. 257 H .revival was progressing in the latter place, and at an inquiry meet- ing, ten came forward for prayer. Wednesday evening, I preach- ed with much freedom in Dover to a large assembly, and many wept aloud. I next met appointments in Strafford and Banistead. These were good seasons, and one covenanted to kneel and pray three times daily for a year. On Saturday and Sabbath, I preach- ed once in Pittsfield and thrice in Epsom ; and at the latter place felt greatly humbled for my unprofitableness. During ten days following, I attended two meetings in Hawke^ five in Haverhill, three in Boston, and one in Dover. Some of these were times of trial, others were seasons of much rejoicing, and the word appear- ed to fall " into good ground." Wednesday and Thursday, May 18 and 19, we attended the New Durham quarterly meeting in Middleton, N. H. This quar- terly meeting was formed about forty-eight years ago, and is the oldest in the connexion. Two aged brethren were present, who, we understood, were converted at or before the time that Elder Randall became a Christian, and were "yoke fellows" with him, from the first of his religious course to the end of his useful life. These were very plain, grave, and apparently very holy men. One of them was a man of few words ; the other was called a noisy Christian, as he sometimes said "Amen" and shouted, saying, " Gloiy to God" in time of worship. On the first day reports were received from about thirty churches ; some of them were en- joying revivals. Several exhoi*taiions were given, after which I spoke from Ps. 27:4, 5, " One thing have I desired of the Lord," &c. Next day I spoke two hours and twenty minutes with much freedom. In the afternoon. Elder Blaisdell delivered a discourse, and a few came forward for prayer. Through the kindness and in- fluence of Elders Place and Blaisdell, I here received a collection i 1^ '1 h ''^-^ H r< (.:, ■ i>^; « k now in deep trinls. Tp look on in silence and see young Christiang drawn into such a »nare, while he had (hcts in his possession that would enlighten their minds, was what he dared not decide to do. It was very painful to all the reelings of his nature to incur the censure of bretliren, but he could not be recreant to Just principles. After spending much time in prayer, he went calmly to his appointment. Ills text was Eccl. 12:14, " For (iod shall bring every work Into Judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil." Among the secret things which he enumerated that God would Judge, were the secret oaths and obligations of Free Masonry. Soon after he named this subject, several persons came in, and some appeared much agitated, while quite a crowd were about the door. He turned around and addressed them with great pathos and power, portrayed the awful scenes of the Judgment in the most living colors. Profound awe seemed to seize the new listeners. The moral sublimity of this scene cannot be described. At the close of the services, a Christian (Viend, who was a nomin- al mason, said lo him, " Brother Marks, don't go now ; there is a collection of people without, and a great excitement." When the congregation was passing out, this friend took Mr. Marks by the arm and led him out with the crowd, unobserved, through flies of men standing on each side. Mr. Marks was afterwards informed, that during his ser- mon the lodge was in session; but, on hearing that he was speaking against masonry, they immediately adjourned and came to the meeting. Next morning there was much excitement throughout the village, and on the corners of the streets, groups of men were standing and talking earnestly in angry and exciting tones. Some of the brethren, think- ing it unaaTe for Mr. Marks to leave the village alone, accompaoled him lo Dover.— Ed. 22* :hA 258 MEMOIRS Of ill I'f of about fifteen dollars. Friday, I preached at the funeral of a man in Wolfborough. I was told that two days before his death, he remarked, lightly, " In two days my day of grace mil be past." But O, how little (lid he think he was speaking the truth ! He came suddenly to his end by the kick of a horse. I next preached with usual freedom in Wolfborough, twice in Tuftonborough, twice in Sandwich, once in Meredith, and once in Ilolderness. Saturday and Sabbath, May 28 and 29, we attended the Sand- wich quarterly meeting, held at Alexandria. I preached twice at this meeting, once from Matt. 16:26, "J\>r what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soid ?" &c. ; and w^hile speaking, the power of the Lord came upon me — ^his light shined before me — and the worth of the soul, and again its loss, opened to my mind with such awful sublimity, that I was carried beyond all my former conceptions and feelings. I beheld my fel- low creatures sinking ! — sinking !•— sinking !— with Christ before their eyes. And once or twice I was so much overpowered that it seemed as though I should lose my breath. The assembly that stood within and without the house, was greatly affected. After the meeting, I visited several that appeared much awakened and quite tender ; but they would not promise to turn to God. that tliis people knew the time of their visitation ! I staid the next day and held a meeting. Only a few came forward for prayer, and I left the place in deep mourning for the people of Alexandria. Af- ter preaching in Holdemess and Campton, we proceeded to Lisbon, a town in the north-west part of New Hampshire, and attended a meeting. The state of religion was low in this place ; but, feeling an impression that Grod would revive his work immediately, I spoke from Matt. 3:3, " Prepare ye the way of the Lord" and told the people my impression. Saturday and Sabbath, June 4 and 5, we attended the Wheelock quarterly meeting, held in Cabot, Ver- mont. It appeared to be a time of some trial among the churches ; yet we enjoyed a good season, and several knelt for prayer. Af- ter this I preached with much freedom in Wheelock and Sutton. The latter meeting was on the day of military exercises ; two companies marched into the meeting house, with their equipment?. My subject w^as, " the signs of the times." We staid the night with Elder Woodman, and enjoyed a very agreeable interview. On Friday, June 10, 1831, I attended the annual meeting of the N. H. Charitable Society. Seventy-five brethren and preachers were present. A venerable man, of the age of seventy-seven, who was contemporary with Elder Randall, and had served as presi- dent of the society every year since its organization, arose and re- marked, that it had ever been their practice when they came to- gether, to make prayer unto God; and that it would be well for DAVID MAKKS. 259 Ver- each to search for duty. After a little silence, Eld. Enoch Place fell on his knees, and prayed with much fervor. It appeared that there was a fund of about one thousand dollars belonging to the society ; and, that at each session of the yearly meeting, the socie- ty gave the interest of the money to the needy. Any man of good moral character might become a member, by giving five dollars, or by paying the interest on five dollars annually. Thirty-one per- sons became members at this meeting. Saturday, June 11, the New Hampshire yearly meeting opened. The forenoon was spent in business, and in hearing the reports from the quarterly meetings, which were considerably refreshing. In the afternoon, a sermon was delivered, and several exhortations were given by preachers and brethren. Sabbath moniing, prayer meeting commenced at 8 o'clock, and before ten the meeting house was crowded. I spoke two hours and thirty-seven minutes, with much freedom, from Mark 16:15, 16. In the afternoon, Eld. Cav- erno preached from Dan. 7:9, 10, " I beheld till the thrones were cast down," &c. At the close, fifty-two persons stood in the galle- ries and sung the Judgment Anthem. This was solemn and im- pressive, and all gave the strictest attention. At 6 o'clock, about one hundred people assembled for a conference meeting. After several exhortations were given, Elder Place related a part of his experience, which was very remarkable, and stated some interest- ing particulars relative to his first acquaintance with the Free-will Baptists at New Durham, about thirty years ago. He said, that though Elder Randall was " little of stature,'* his face pale, and his appearance feeble, he had a voice like thunder, and his preaching was attended with great power. Also, that at that time, the de- nomination wj^s so holy and humble, and their preaching so power- ful, that the work of God followed them wherever they went, — in- somuch that many, and he himself, thought their spirit was conta- gious ; and they feared to come nigh them, lest they should catch the same spirit. " But," said he, " I fear that we, as a people, are not what we once were — that a spirit of popularity is gaining among us. For more than twenty years I have kept, on myself and on this connexion, a jealous eye ; and it does not set well on my feelings, when I hear it said, " The Free-will Baptists are be- coming more orderly ; and when I hear the drunkard say, " they preached weZ/," and the infidel say, " they ai-e respectable" then my soul is pained, and I fear God will send us a curse instead of a blessing." He addressed the saints with much pathos ; and, after expostulating powerfully with the wicked, he lifted up his voice and exclaimed, " Ground your arms ! — ground your aims ! — ground your arms ! ye rebels !" And such was the power which attended these words, that a trembling seized the assembly, and the place 1 ,i ^!S -ti* m %iW^ A. 3 'fi Mi 266 MEMOIRS OF Sept 16, I preached in Limerick. After sermon, my friencl. Samuel Beede, related an interesting experience, and desired to be baptized. lie was received by the church ; we repaired to a beau- tiful stream, and it became my delightful duty to baptize him. He came out of the water pmising the Lord, and went on his way re- joicing. Glory to God for the blessings of this day. May God preserve him and me, and all saints blameless, to the coming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, Amen. A little previous to Mr. Beede's baptism, he wrote to Mr. Mark? a brief sketch of his religious exercises after his conversion, some extracts froii which, for reasons already mentioned, it is thought will not be deemed foreign to this work. Sandwich, Aug. 1831. Dear Brother, Directly after the interview I had with you after the General Conference in 1828, I commenced, as you advised me, striving to know and walk in the good and perfect way, carefully studying the Scriptures, endeavoring to find and follow the precepts and exam- ple of Jesus. I usually read a portion of the New Testament every day, as it came in course, for a devotional exercise, medita- tion, and instruction. Soon my mind was led to add still another method of studying the Bible doctrine ; which was, with the help of the Concordance, to search for the Scripture testimony on par- ticular subjects, or points of doctrine, and arrange all the passages relative to those points in such a manner that I could at once ex- amine all that the Scripture says on the subject both for and against ; and then I applied myself with careful study and medita- tion, and with a prayerful heart to be enlightened into an under- standing of the word, as the Holy Ghost intended it. In doing this, my soul has been blessed with joy unspeakable, that makes me willing to forego all earthly considerations, that I may gain experimentally a knowledge of God, and his ways, and his will concerning me. In connection with the above exercises, I have also been constrained to practice much secret devotion, to attend meetings very constantly, and converse much with mourners and converts ; .and also to endeavor to become established in practical holiness, so as to render righteous ways as natural and righteous actions as habitual to me as the deeds of unrighteousness formerly were. In the meantime, I have not neglected to cultivate an ac- quaintance with the Free-will Baptists, who have been nearer to me than any other people, or even my nearest kindred according to the flesh. * * * ♦ As to public speaking, I have expected and do expect that the Lord will give me something to do. There is no exercise of the I ii DAVID MARKS. 2^>7 m some 1 uman faculties that ever so delighted me from a child to this day, as that of preaching, and none in which I ever thought 1 should be so happy, as in being a herald for Jesus, a proclaimer of the everlasting gospel. But latteily, when I have contemplated the state of my health — my lungs subject to almost perpetual inflam* niation through very small degrees of exposure — and my nervous system so broken to pieces, as for a great part of the time to par- alyze all the e*iergies of moral, mental, and bodily action, I have concluded the Lord had designed me to act in some other s[)here of usefulness to his creatures, than in public speaking. Then again, when 1 have meditated on the provisions of the glorious gospel, and have seen the deplorable state of perishing sinners, dying ! — dying ! — dying ! — with a rich and ample feast spread at their door, and urging admittance — then when I have had a view of the infinite — the infinitely infinite — mercies of God to me, in having mercy on so poor, v/icked, undone, and blasphemous a wretch as myself — O wretch that I am ! have I exclaimed ; most merciful Lord God, shall I reason thus ? Shall I decline using my shatter- ed faculties in thy service, merely because their better days and more vigorous exertion have been spent in the service of satan ? ! no. " Here am I, send me," for if my po^rers are half of them lost, it is no reason that I should not spend the rest in thy service, in warning such poor wretches as I once was, and — but for the mercy of Infinite Love — am now. Sometimes when I have seen the leaders of the people, who ought to be fathers in Zion, dealing out to the young shepherds, and the tender lambs, instead of the bread of life, poison ! poison ! poison ! — and shall I say damna- ble heresies ? — when I have seen these things, my spirit has been stirred within me, sleep has departed from my eyes ; and could the briny pillows speak they would bear witness to the nightly sorrows of my soul. Then I have queried, can I ever content myself to labor with the dumb and unfeeling language of the pen, while oth- ers are engaged in the open field ? No-^my heart has said, rath- er let me be placed in the front of the battle — in view of the ene- my, where I can come in open contact, and openly oppose him in defence of precious souls. Sometimes I have longed to become a member of the Free-will Baptist denomination and 'abor with all my powers, and wear out my life in defence of the gospel. * * Your brother in tribulation, Samuel Beede. '1 • ; ^'i^ . 'rns I 't? ill 268 MEMOIRS OF CHAPTER XXIV. Particulars of Mr. Marks' labors, sickness, ^-c. together with ex- tracts from his correspondence from the close of his " Nar- rative*' as published by himself September 1831, to October 1832. The preceding chapters contain, in an abridged form, the narra- tive of Mr. Marks' labors, as published by himself in the year 1831. For a few months afterwards, he generally kept a regular journal ; but as he has recorded nothing of the causes which di- rected his subsequent course, it is deemed proper to state them briefly, before resuming the thread of the narrative ; also to intro- duce frequent explanatory paragraphs, together with extracts from his correspondence, in connection with his journal. At this period. Free-will Baptists, as a denomination, had engag- ed in but few of those benevolent enterprises which distinguish the operations of the church in the present day, and which have so greatly enlarged tho sphere of her usefulness. The Morning Star, however, (which had been published since 1826 by a company of brethren at Limerick^ Me. under the patronage of the denomina- tion and devoted to its interests,) advocated gospel order, temperance, missions, Sabbath schools, education, and improvement generally; and there were many ministers and others in different parts of the con- nexion who were warm friends of these causes, and were laboring for their promotion. The subject of these Memoirs, hitherto seems to have had his mind mostly engrossed with one idea — the immediate con- version of souls ; and for the attainment of this object, he had di- rected his whole studies and energies. His mind liad now become painfully exercised with the state of the denomination to which he was in sentiment and in heart much attached. His extensive trav- els and labors had given him an opportunity to see that something must be done efficiently and immediately, or the denomination would be rent asunder by many schisms. Inaction in the cause of mis- sions, education, support of the ministry, &c. had opened the way for the introduction of many evils, disheartened some of the most talented and intelligent minister, and prevented the union of ma- ny with the denomination, who had been converted under the la- hoi's of its faithful preachers. Indeed, he had seen a great share of the fruits of his own toils, from the above named causes, gatli- ered into other churches of dissimilar sentiments. False ideas on fundamental points of faith were also exerting an influence. Iri a few sections, Unitarian views of the character of Christ and the I DAVID MARKS. 269 I doctrine of the annihilation of the wicked had obtained phice in the minds of some through the preaching of Elias Smith, not far froni the time of the rise of the sect called Christians. Mr. Smith nas refused admission into the Free-will Baptist denomination, on ac- count of his sentiments. Although Mr. Marks was deprived of early literary privileges, as the reader of the preceding pages has seen, the absence of educational advantages was, in his case, in d measure, compensated by an unusual activity of mind, and a plodding perseverance, M'hich would not yield to obstacles. Still he was ever a close Biblical student, and to this, no doubt, with the Divine blessing, is to be at- tributed his great success in winning souls. He had committed to memory the writings of the four Evangelists, Acts and Ilomans, and so ready and retentive was his memory, that, if a passage was named in either of these books, he could in a moment tell the chap- ter and verse, or if any particular chapter or verse was called for, lie could instantly repeat it. He had also, without an instructor, and mostly while walking or riding, become well acquainted with several English branches, and had acquired sufl'icien . knowledge of Greek to read in the i>cw Testament with the aid of a lexicon. Highly as he valued knowledge, and diligent as he was in its ac- quisition, still he had not been much awake to the importance of a thoroughly educated ministry. Engaged constantly in preaching himself, he seldom listened to a sermon, and was little aware to what an extent study was neglected among Free-will Baptist ministers. Grieved by the little spirituality and success that attended the labors of most of those he had known who had pursued the usual course of study in our Theological schools, he had imbibed the impression that their course of discipline had a tendency to destroy spirituali- ty instead of increasing it, and for a time he had prejudice against such institutions. The subject of missions had engaged little of his attention. Not that tlie conversion of the world was not an ol)ject for which at any time he would have laid down his life, but the slanders of the en- emies of missions repeated to him by Christians, produced an ap- pathy in his mind on this subject. Consequently he had interest- t'tl himself little in reading the reports of missionary operations. Tiio tem[)erancc cause had his sympathies from its commence- ment. After his mind became painfull3 anxious about the state of his beloved people, he used often to unbosom his feelings to his friend, S. Beede, who, instead of trying to console him with a hope of a better state of things, set himself to present existing evils in a still stronger light, till sometimes Mr. Marks' agony of soul was almost overpowering. But his was a spirit that could not sink under dif- 23* hI^ i as :|i, 270 HGMOmS OF >;i^ iicultics, nor give up in despair. lie set himself to study careful- ly the cause of the evils and their remedy. Thus was his mind prepared to examine, with careful attention, several articles that appeared about this time in the Morning Star on the establishment of a " Book Concern," the first of whicl was written by Mr. William Burr. These much interested him, particularly several anonymous communications, signed B n.* He thought he saw in a well regulated Book Concern, a bond that would tend to unite the denomination, and would afford an antidote to many evils. This subject he often discussed with Mr. Beede, and final- ly they, with others, matured a plan which they thought would suc- ceed, provided they could gain the approbation of the General Conference, which wtis to meet in a few days. The following is a continuation of Mr. ^larks' journal, in an abridged form, from the closing date of the preceding chapter. "September 17 and 18, I attended the Maine Western yearly meeting in Buxton. Fifteen ordained ministers were present and several hundred people more than could be convened in the meet- ing house. I preached twice during the session. My mind was made very solemn by the news that the Indian cholera, the over- flowing ocourge that had swept through the old world, had entered New Brunswick. I endeavored in my preaching to improve these tidings to the good of souls. The assembly seemed much affected. I next went to Sandwich, N. H. to attend a " four days' meeting," which by request I had appointed three months before. I preach- ed in Ossipee by the way. Several came forward for prayer, and one young lady promised to seek the Lord till she found him. Sev- eral ministers attended the meeting in Sandwich, some of whom preached during its progress. On the Sabbath, twelve or fifteen liundred people attended, and great solemnity rested on the assem- bly. A number came forward to manifest that they were decided to attend to the salvation of their souls. Sabbath evening, I preached in Ossipee, and found the young lady who made a cov- enant to seek the Lord indulging a joyful hope. Several present- ed themselves for prayer, and a little boy following me out of the house, weejiing, gave me his hand and said, " Will you pray tor me?" The fourth session of the General Conference, to be held in Wilton, Me. was drawing near. Having been ai)pointed a del- egate by the Holland Purchtuse yearly meeting, Monday, Sept. 2G. I commenced journeying in that direction, accompanied by my ■♦ These articles were written by S. Beede at the Holicitation oi Mr. Burr, hut no oili- er person knew the author till the hour Mr. Beede was dying. Mr. Burr then reveal- ed It, feeling that he was absolved from the injunction of secrecy Mr. Beede laid iipou him. •fiil DAVID MARKS. 271 companion, having appointments by the way previously notified. During the seven days ensuing, I held meetings in Limerick, Port- land, Brunswick, Topsham, Gardiner, and several other towns. In Topsham, I was filled with sorrow and weeping for perishing sin- ners. After facing for about fifty miles one of the severest stonns of rain and sleet I ever knew, I arrived in Wilton, Oct. 12. Col. Charles Morse had made provision to entertain all the mem- bers of the Conference at his own expense, and had furnished a large chamber for convening its sessions, so that the meeting house might be free for public worship." The business of the Conference was conducted with much har- mony. A question was proposed from the Holland Purchase year- ly meeting, inquiring, " What do Free-will IJa|)tists believe to be the Scripture doctrine with regard to the character and offices of Christ ?" H. Hobbs, S. Beede, and D. Marks were appointed a committee to prepare a reply. S. Boede drafted a very able ar- ticle, showing that Christ was " God manifest in the flesh," that he was " the true God and eternal life," which perfectly accorded with the views of the other members of the committee. The re- port was received unanimously by the Conference. The subject of a " Book Concern" was presented and referred to a committee (^ three, viz. E. PJjice, D. Marks, and S. Beede, who made the following report, which passed the Conference : " Agreed, that in our opinion, the establishment of a Book Con- cern on a scale sufficiently extensive to answer the demands of our coimexion for books is desirable. And we believe that such an es- tablishment, suitably encouraged and su})ported, would contribute as much to usefulness in our churches, and aid it< much in spread- ing Christian knowledge in th'.' world, as any other :^ingle coiuse of mcjisures that ^^ e can, under the present circumstances, pursue. But as we know of no advisable means, whereby we can at present furnish ourselves with funds that would be necessary to commence the establishment on a large scale, we think it proper to api)oint some brother a Book Agent, to officiate and act for us till the next General Conference ; and that t^aid agent publish fortlie Conference such books iis they may direct, and hold himself responsible to the Conference for his doings ; and also be responsible for all con- tracts made by him relative to publishing books ; and that he be authorized to take the necessary and prudent measures for selling such books as may be published ; and at the next Conference pre- sent a full report of his doings, and ihe circumstances of the Book Concern intrusted to his chaige." See Minutes of fifth General Conference, page 8. Mr. Marks was then chosen Book Agent, and II. Ilobbs, S. Beede, and Wm. Burr, a " Publishing and Advisory Conmiittcc 1^'A. '*! ■■w ■> . u !■■'• I 272 MEMOIRS OP ti fl! bin :l I'. 4 til on the Book Concern and book agency, with instructions to (hrect the Book Agent to publish for and on behalf of the Conference, such books as they may deem it suitable and expedient to be so published, and to advise with him relative to the sales." The following reference to this subject was made in the circular. "Having taken the subject of a Book Concern into consideration. we are of the opinion that an establishment of this kind would be very useful to our connexion. And as no ready means appeared whereby we might obtain funds to commence on a very extensive scale, we have thought proper to appoint a Publishing Committee, to select and direct the publication of such books as they may think suitable and necessary. We have also appointed a Book Agent to publish for the Conference such books as the Publishing Commit- tee shall direct, and, with the advice of the committee, to sell them, and account to the Conference ibr all the profits that may arise from the sales. After consulting men who are experienced in book business, we have thought, that a Book Concern, begun in this small way, and extended as the profits arising from sales should furnish means, might be as likely to succeed, and eventually arise to its desired usefulness, as it would be, if we should depend on obtaining dona- tions from our brethren for iti* first establishment. We can but hope, therefore, that our brethren will use their influence to en- courage and support our first humble attempts at a Book Concern." See Mimites, page 11. ]\Ir. Marks entered immediately upon the duties of his new of- fice, but did not in the meantime intermit in the least his labors in I>reaching and visiting the churcnes, as his journal will show ; on the contrary, he diligently improved these opportunities in creating an interest in the important enterprise in which he had just en- gaged, lie opened an extensive correspondence with leading indi- viduals in every part of the denomination, and sought out channel^; whereby every church might be supplied with the productions is- suing from the Book Concern. To this end he appoinfod assistant agf^nts in every section, to whom books might be sent. A few smi 11 works were immediately issued. As no one hymn book had Oo- tained general use in the denomination, there seemed a loud call for one embodying such sentiments as were congenial with its views, and worthy of general patronage. Accordingly, it was decided by the Pu>'ishing Comuiittee and Agent, that such a book should be prepared, and the work of preparation was assigned to S. Beede. As its publication could not be effected on credit, and was going to involve considerable expense, a prospectus was issued for obtaining subscribers. DAVID MARKS. 273 It may be proper to state that Mr. Marks had had some expe- rience in publishing books. The conlributions of friends falling far short of meeting his travelling expi^nses, and being coniiiellod to do something to supply this deficiency, he resorted to the publica- tion of religious books, as this business, besides furnishing him with means for travelling, aided him in the great Mork of spreading re- ligious knowledge. The principal works he had published, were, Life of John Colby, Buzzell's hymn book, and a Conference Meet- ing hymn book, compiled by himself. They were printed in Roch- ester, N. Y. Seventee 71 thousand copies ol' his Conference Meeting hymn book were sold. The following are extracts from liis journal continued from the tune of the Conference. " Meetings of worgh.'p had been held through the sessions of the Conference, which continued till Saturday noon, September 16. I preached in the afternoon with considerable freedom, and in the evening, spoke again at a village a few miles distant. On the Sab- bath, such crowds assembled from different towns that they were obliged to convene in two places. It fell to my lot to preach at one in the forenoon and at the other in the afternoon. It pleased the Lord to give me more than usual liberty, and the assemblies were much impressed. Scores of souls had been recently conver- ted in Wilton, so tliat there was not that opportunity for the spread of a revival that there had been. Still signs of good were mani- fest, and anxious inquu*ers presented themselves for prayer. Mon- day, afler preaching again, I lefl Wilton to attend the fii*st session of the Wolfborough quarterly meeting to meet October 23, at Os- sipee, N. H. and held meetings by the way in Windham, Buxton, and Limerick. Saturday evening, I gave a discourse at the quar- terly meeting, and named various things which my views of duty compelled me to preach against. Among these was Free Masonry. After meeting Dr. C. asked me, if I hiew anything about Free Masonry. I told him I did. He asked, " How ?" I said, " By the testimony of many thousands of seceding masons." He replied, " You know nothing about it." I asked him if he knew there was suci a city jis New York. Ho answered, " They say there is." ''Bu',' 1 inquired, " do you know there is?" " No," was his n ply. Then I said ; " If I know nothing about Masonry, people du not kno^v any thing except what they have seen with their eyes, and none but such as have been to New York, London, or Paris, know that there are such cities. What an ignorant world this must be, if knowledge has the limits which the masonic fraternity would fain make many believe. Sir, did you ever see a man steal ? Should you hear me preach against thefl, adultery or murder, would you admonish me and say, " Preach against those things 4 :^m'- '^''---H 274 MEMOIRS OF Rl'l I ill i 1 Hi you know?'* He asked, " What has tlio p^osppl to do >vilh Troo Masonry ?" 1 answered, " It has nothin<; to do with it, neither with other abominations, except that it is reveah'd against all unriijiite- ousness of men, therefore I preach a;;ainst Free Masonry as I do against other sins." He replied, " Preaching against Free Mason- ry 18 preaching up for Clay, nud yon had better be i»reaching the gospel." After holding meetings in Ossipee and "Wakefield, October 27, I went to the village of Great Falls, where I had an appointment, but found it had not been notified. I was informed that as there was a great excitenumt among the Masons, on account of my preaching {igainst Free Masonry in this place the spring previous, the minister, who was a Mason, and the male members of the Free- will Baptist church, thought it not expedient for me to preach with them. This was said to be the Jirst instance in which a Free-will Itaptist church hjul closed it« doors against a minister of the gos- pel, though the denomination had been in existence about fifty years." Shortly after tliis, Mr. Marks received a very excellent letter from his friend Beede in reference to this affair, designed to strengthen him in his warfare with iniquity m high places, from which the following is an extract. " I was pleased with hearing of your welfare and prosperity in tljc truth; and not in any small degree was I rejoiced at the intel- ligence of your success at the Great Falls — not by any means that I rejoice in iniquity, but knowing that the whole world lieth in wickedness, I am consoled with the thought that some of the Lord's servants are yet willing to hold up the standard of righteousness and proclaim the unmixed gospel of Jesus to perishing mortals. Christ said of the wicked, they have hated me, and they will hate you. Whati^ver minister of Jesus will dare rightly to divide the word of truth, and preach Bible doctrine, as did the ])rophcts. Christ, and his apostles, will surely meet with opjiosition from nn- Christlike professors, and from tho-se who love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are e^ il. This is a necessary conse- quence ; for God and satan are at enmity, and so must tlieir chil- dren be. There can be no greater delusion than to suppose that Christians can earnestly contend for the faith once delivered to the saints, and at the same time preserve peace and friendship with the devil and his children. Such preachers as ?m-Christlike profes- ors applaud, and lovers of pleasure admire, such as satan is at peace with, such as his servants have not open hostility with, liave full reason to suspect that they possess more the nature of the minis- ters of satan in disguise than of the true ministers of Jesus. My dear brother David, for more than three years my humble prayer DAVID MARKS. 276 My to the Lord has been that he may enable you to understand, to Iiractice, and to preach the pure gospel of Christ ; and that his temper, his manner, and his example may be your undivided pat- tern of life and conduct in all eases, times, and occasions. This helii<» tlic case, the world cannot be at pea'-e with you ; for it could not with .Tesus, and never can it hv any more at peace with his fol- lowers than with him. If you follow the Savior, wicked men and devils will hate you still more — the division between you and them will hv. still wider, and the opposition and persecution you will ex- perience from them will be more severe than you have yet received. May God give you wisdom, strengthen, and establish you in every good work. » ♦ * « Farewell. Your unworthy brother in tribulation, Samuel Bekde." Mr. ^^arks, in his public labors, neither courted controversy nor opposition. He greatly loved tlie gleasant interview with my friend D. P. Cilley, in Notting- ham. I believe the Lord is calling him into his vineyard, though he is liai-dly willing to acknowledge it. I hait m m ■l---.f1 (1 II 1 276 MRMOmS OP : 1 1^ Ui f spoke on the cross %.>? y /A PhotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^N^ »^ 'X* ) K 1^ ;\ \ <> 278 MEMOIRS OF 'i: m appointments. My friends in Limerick and vicinity received mc with unusual joy, having heard that I was dead. An individual circulated the report, saying that he assisted in preparing my body for the coffin, and Elder Place preached my funeral sermon. The Masons, I understood, received the news with great joy. Jjut, thank God, I live, and through grace 1 hope to injure the kingdom of darkness still more. Sabbath, Dec. 18, I attended a very interesting church confer- ence in Parsonsfield. Elder John Buzzell stated that he had been in the town more than thirty years, and in the time liad witnessed in it eleven revivals — that several churches (I think seven) had been set off from this, and still their number was two hundred and fifty-seven, every one of whom was in good standing in the church. My appointments now called me toward Lisbon, in the north part of New Hampshire, where I had allotted to myself the first week in January for rest. The rumor of my death preceded me, and in some places people seemed almost frightened, and gazed upon me as though they were actually looking upon one that had arisen from the dead. Large congregations, however, generally conven- ed, and in one instance, friends came the distance of twenty miles to ascertain whether I was still living. The travelling was exces- sively tedious, as a very deep snow had fallen, and the roads were little broken, yet we were enabled to reach Lisbon in safety. Sabbath, Jan. 1, 1832. Thanks be to God for the preservation of our lives through another year. How quickly has it passed ! O, what have I done for God ! Of how little use have been my feeble efforts, compared to what they might have been, had I loved God with all my heart, and used " all diligence." Now another year has begun. How shall I spend it, should it please my Heav- enly Father to spare my life ? Lord, help me to devote every mo- ment to thee, and with an undivided heart submit myself entirely, soul, body, and spirit, to thy most holy work. Do thou, O my blessed Master, teach me and help me to win souls to thee and thee only. Amen. The meeting house in Lisbon was this day crowded to overflowing, and the Lord gave me a message to the people. Since the commencement of the revival in June preced- ing, more than two hundred had united with the church, and the work had spread into the adjacent towns, till it was thought that five hundred had " passed from death unto life." About the mid- dle of this week, not having fully recovered from my sickness, I took a violent cold from sleeping in damp sheets, and for the first time wad attacked with rheumatism. As exercise was prescribed for an antidote, I passed the remainder of the week in usual activ- ity, preaching some and visiting some. Sabbath, Jan. 8, my appointments for two months commenced, ^w \\\ DAVID MARKS. 279 oxtending through the south-east and east part of New ITamp- shire, and a part of Maine, then in three weeks back to Lisbon, and thence down through Vermont. Althougli my disorder had become very severe, yet exercise having been constantly prescrib- ed as tht. best remedy, I conchided to endeavor to attend my ap- pointments. I was carried to the meeting house in Lisbon, and, sitting in a chair, spoke more than an hour to about five hundred people. Two brethren then accompanied me to Bath, fifteen miles. When we arrived, I was carried into a house almost helpless. I felt so ill that it seemed to me I could not sit up any longer ; but as a large concourse had assembled, brethren urged my being car- ried to the house of worship, saying, if I could speak five minutes, the people would feel satisfied. I finally assented, and being set down, preached an hour w^ith very solemn feelings. After meeting I was laid upon a bed, and it was now no longer a subject of query whether I should proceed to my appointments. A violent rheu- matic fever had fastened on my system, and for six days I was en- tirely helpless ; some of the time unable to move even a finger. Until now I had never known pain. The least movement produced the most excruciating distress, and yet I could not lie long in one position without fainting. Some of the time it took six or seven to take care of me. Finally, by keeping my system in a state of con- stant perspiration, and the use of Dr. Jenning's spirit vapor bath, I became relieved, and the sixth day turned myself in bed. I amended so rapidly, that in three days I could stand ; in three more I walked a few steps, and in the evening preached three quarters of an hour to a considerable number who assembled in my room. In this sickness, I enjoyed the sweetest consolations. Saturday, Jan. 21, I rode to Coventry, and preached, sitting, nearly an hour. Sabbath, I spoke to a very crowded assembly at Swift Water village, in Bath, and the next day, about two weeks from my first confinement, I accompanied two brethren to Lisbon, who came to assist me in returning to that place. During the week I attended three meetings, and on the Sabbath preached an ordination sermon. The time for my appointments, leading from Lisbon through Vermont, had now come ; but, being too feeble to journey and preach daily, I engaged a minister to go in my stead eight days, and in the mean time I attended his appointments in Lisbon. Tuesday, Feb. C. Thinking that my health was now so much recovered that with care and prudence I could safely travel, and tlie interests of the infant Book Concern loudly demanding my ac- tive efforts, I again resumed travelling, accompanied by my com- panion, and taking with me a brother to wait upon me. On this day, though the road was hilly and the snow path little broken, we ■' (, '/,> '1 ' '^1^ \M 280 MEMOIRS OF fej: '; , -s rode forty miles, and I preached at evening, and next day spoke to two congregations without fatigue. Thursday evening, I preached in Washington in a cold house, though I had taken the precaution to request that it be well warmed. During my sermoii I was seiz- ed with chills. I soon felt a return of rheumatic pains, and passed the night in distress. The next day, I rode twenty miles to Col. Arnold's in Randolph, and preached at evening. Saturday and Sabbath, I preached in the same place, when my complaint so re- turned upon me that I was again confined to my bed. I now recalled my appointments, and determined to give out no more till my health became more firm. The use of Dr. Jenning's bath again relieved me from i)ain, and while I was indulging hopes of a speedy recovery, suddenly my mind became confused, my memory was gone, and soon I was insensible. When I was again conscious, I saw that my room was full of people who were weeping. I con- cluded that I had been deranged, and had now recovered ray senses just before I was to die. Recognizing my companion, who was standing by me, pale and trembling, I obtained from her a promise that she would trust in the Lord, and took my leave of her, expect- ing in a few moments to be in the " spirit-land." The query now rushed upon me, ' how have I spent my time since I was called in- to the ministry ?' ' Have I done the work of the Lord faithfully ?' Instantly, my testimony against Free Masonry, for which I had suffered most, and then my v; bole life passed in review before me ; and, O the sweet peace, the heavenly rapture, that ravished my soul. My blessed Lord was my witness that I had never failed to preach a sermon, that I thought was my duty to preach, neither shunned to declare his counsel against every thing that affected the welfare of souls, however contrary it had been to the feelings of my dear bretlu*en. Looking out of the window, the snow-white fields of Vermont seemed to blaze with the glory of God, and my tongue was unloosed to declare his amazing goodness. Some present, who doubted the reality of religion, I understood, had their hearts touched. In half an hour, however, I was as well as before this attack, and from this time gained rapidly. As in other places where I had been sick, so in this place. Christian friends seemed to know no weariness in their kind attentions. How often has God verified to me the promise, " He that hath left house, or home, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother for my name's sake. shall receive a hundred fold in this life." About this time Mr. Marks received a letter from Mr. Beede, his ever watchful friend, partly on the subject of health, which awakened his attention somewhat to the study of physiology. He wrote : DAVID MARKS. 281 Dear Brother, * * * * jj rejoices me to hear of your improved state of health. Previous to your last communication, much anxi- ety had been indulged in regard to your recovery, 'vvhich is now measurably relieved, I thank the Lord for his unmerited kindness in raising yon up again for a help to Zion. That a life of useful- ness may be long continued to you, has been my earnest desii-e, especially as the church is in so much need of your labors. With a view to this, I have wished that you might be relieved from th ,1 ■1 !l 'ilVr • i »• ;, 282 MEMOIRS OF MM- iii I E»^.- If ^i^^ "i crease the amount of your usefulness in tlie cause of God. * * Since we pai'ted, I have been afflicted with an influenza. I am now approaching to heaUh of bo..:M'i-k diligence, and lose no time, particularly on account of the hymn book and on your account. But I have been compelled to yield as one whose health is gone, and whoso constitution is for the present worn down, if not worn out. .Somijlimes, I have turned my face to the wall and wept ; but in general I \\i\\c felt sweet composure in saying, " The will of the Lord be done." My heavenly Fath- er knows what is best. In these seasons of weeping I have thought, O that I could see brother Samuel. But \\w reflection that you were engaged for the interests of Zion, reconciled me to endure the long separation till it shall please God to bring us to- gether. I think it ray duty to listen now to the repeated advice I have had for years to be more watchful in the care of my health. If this does not turn to my recovery, the will of the Loi-d be done. Though I have been an unprofitable servant, through tlie grace of God, I believe I can say in truth, •' I am pure from the blood of all men." Since my turns of severe illness this winter, I have sev- eral times thought I might not recover ; but, blessed be God, in tlie clearest views of my departure, I have felt sweet consolation in the firm confidence that I have preached the truth as it is in Jesus, and that I have received from God that preaching for which I have been most persecuted, particularly my testimony against Free Masonry, and against the spirit of pride and worldly popu- larity, which so much prevail in the church. * * * Your letter is just received. It is as cold water to the thirsty soul, and has much increased my anxiety to see you. Youradvi-.-e with respect '^o dieting is very acceptable, and I have about come to the conclusion to take up my cross and follow it. As to a lit- erary institution, I wish one might be established, and I will do all in my power consistently to forward it. It is now near meeting time ; I intend to ride about sixty rods, and sit and preach once. I hardly feel as well as I did yesterday, but if very careful I hope I shall get along without another confinement. I feel very thankful to God for the kindness he has shown us as a people in sending brother Samuel to our help. IVIy open manner must have conveyed to you an idea of the esteem I have for your talents and piety. While I have observed your humility, I have felt almost as though it was impossible that pride should ever stain your soul, or success elate your heart. I believe you have a mind above such folly. Still I know your probation is not ended, and neither you nor I have passed beyond temptations, dark, deceitful, powerful. If you continue humble, and maintain a holy, fervent breathing after God, and lean not to your own understanding, but lean upon him that is Almighty, I doubt not but that you will be more useful than any man that God has raised up among us. 0, ''■M. » >A >Vi m \ 284 MEMOIRS OP watch and pray. Pray for us that we may walk carefully boforo God and before all m mi, that the cause be not blamed. Let ur do all thin*(s with great humility, patience, forbearance, and charity, for in this day of schisms it is needful that we have in exer- cise all the Christian virtues. Farewell. Your affectionate brother in Christ, D. Marks. Journal. " I left Randolph, and till the early part )f April was engaged in preaching mostly in New IIam})shire, in ihose places where my sickness had obliged me to disappoint congregations. The intervals were employed in writing to correspondents, in get- ting subscribers for the new hymn book, and in laboring in various ways to promote the interests of the Book Concern. I had to trav- el slowly, as my strength would bear, and preach sitting in a chair. In Alexandria, where I preached the May previous with sucli views of the worth of the soul, [see page 2o8,] I found to my great joy that about twenty had been converted, several of whom dated their awakening at that meeting. Until now, 1 had not heard of any fruits from that sermon ; but I had thought if there Avere not, it would be strange indeed. At Great Falls, the meeting house was opened to me, the church having sent me a Avritten recjuest to preach in it. Thank God, for the victory of right principles." The followiug are extracts from his letters, written during this period, taken from copies kept in his possession. Dear sister Gibbs, Last evening we gladly received a letter from you, and although it brought tidings of such afflictions as are frequent in the church militant, we rejoiced to hear from you. Your letter brought to our remembrance the sweet hours we have enjoyed under your roof. With regard to your inquiries concerning the doctrine of sancti- fication, you say you have been told that Free-will Baptists do not b(;lieve in it. This statement, witliout any qualification, is certain- ly incorrect ; for we believe, or at lea^t profess to believe, all the doctrine which the Scriptures teach, and none can deny that this doctrine is taught in the Bible. Sanctification signifies, first, to separate and appoint any thing to a holy .and religious use. God sanctified the seventh day, also the first born of Israel, and thus the temple, the priests, the garments, the altars, the sacrifices, and all the cups, basins, and other furniture of the temple were sancti- fied. Again, it signifies to cleanse a sinner from the pollution of sin, to free him from its power, and give him a holy principle of love to God and his creatures, and fit him for holy use. The doc- trine of sanctification signifies being made holy. But there are do- DAVID MARKS. 285 grces in this work, or Paul would not have prayed God to suncti- fy his Thessalonian brethren wholly. 1 The«s. 5:23. 1 believe every Christian may he entirely .sanctifii:d in this life ; yea, I may ?ay further, that it is the duty and j)rivilej;e of every saint to ob- tain the entire victory over all : in, and that in whatever propor- tion a soul approaches toward perfection, in the same degree he approaches towards entire sanctification. Christ commands us to be perfect. Matt. 5:48. None but infidels dare charj^e him with having given a grievous command. Thoushalt love the Lord with all thy heart, is a requirement of the gospel, and it is tlie blessed j)rivilege of the saint to obey the sacred injuction. If we do, we shall then be sanctified wholly. Would to God that Christians would more generally strive for this attainment. If they did, what hum- ble and happy Christians should we S(3e in our congregations. * * * Yours in Christ, D. Marks. [To Elder Thomas Parker, Penfield.] Fishersfield, N. II. March 5, 1832. Dear Brother Parker, How I wish I could come and see you. The time seems long since we parted ; but, through the grace of God, I am still your unworthy brother in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ. Though I stay long in New England, I know I love my brethren in New York as well as I ever did. Sometimes I fancy myself at your house, talking with you and sister Parker, and the dear children, as in former days ; then I am at brother Conant's and all about in Penfield among my Father's children. Next I am over to Walworth, at my dear brother Lyon's, and then again down in North Penfield at brotlicr Cole's, whose house seems ren- dered almost sacred by the good meetings we have had there. But presently I find myself five hundred miles distant, and likely to be for some months to come ; and here I am fighting against the un- scriptural practices that are corrupting the church, and almost con- stantly getting more enemies than friends. But ;i*'sscd be God, though the time has come that many will not he "sound doc- trine," my plain preaching has not rendered me so odious, that any more than " all men" have spoken evil of me. Another thing, brother Parker, I feel to thank the blessed Savior for, and this is, that he has so strengthened me and set my face against Babylon and all her bewitching furniture, that the loss of my interest, or honor, or popularity for Christ's sake, seems no more to me than a bubble — a phantom. By the grace of God, I am determined that I will not ask leave of men to declare the whole counsel of God against all the abominations that are done in the earth. 0, my \ ■;•>' '(-5" n Si 2ft6 MKMOTTIS OF dear brother, do be faithful in tho holy ministry, whcronnto you are called, and preach plain, pointed, pim{)le, Holy Ghost truth, and may (iod bless you abundantly. I'lease fi;ivc my warm respcets to all the brethren. May they be humble and holy. I am thine in the gospel, David Marks. [To his brother Ives Marks,] My dear brother, * * * Great was our joy on hearing of y 'ur firm reso- lution to live in the service of our ^« i' v; ".I'll Ml 288 MKMOIRS OF M [To ITowpII lloarn, minister of the flcnoral Dnptists in North Carolina] April 12, 1H32. Dear lirotlnr, Your comnumicution of March 5, was rocoivod a few days since and perused with much thankfulness and comfort. I felt to thank (iod for that hlesseil unitiiif? tie which binds those toj^ether who never saw each otlu'r in the flesh. This is a bond of union sweeter than life and stron;:;er than dejith. If its enjoyment is so pleasant in this worhl, O wliat will it be, when it becomes complet- ed, when no more it is chilled by our imperfections, nor elogj^ed by the clods of flesh. While iniquity abounds, many turn after the friendship of the world an} DAVID MARKS. 289 hoforc Iliin for whom I had oJip^jifrod in this cntorprisc, promising if He would ojM II llio way, to brave every difrienhy. As tlie hymn hook was to h(^ a staiuhird work, it was imj)ortant that it slioidd he stereotypt'd. Aeoorditiply 1 went from Ilohh-rness to Boston in two days and a halt", throujj^h bad roads and inelrment weather, to see what eould be done. Being a stranger, I iouiid af- ter repeated trials that I could do nothing to any advantagf^ with- out funds. 'I'hc sale of my " Narrative" had b(M'n nvich more ready than I antieipat«'d, and T had now with me 1^200, received from that source above th(! cost of p«d)lication. Hy paying tliis in rulvance, I eould get the stereotyping done foi forty-two dollars less than I coidd do otherwise. So 1 took this step, not knowing what door would next o[M!n. 1 h-fl the city almost discouraged, stopped in Charlestown, and retired to bed, but not to sleep. The night was passed in much anxious reflection and prayer. At length, the following scrip of personal history occurred to mind, which I had heard months before respecting Mr. John K. Simpson, President of a bank in Boston. When he was young lie lived in New Ilampsliire, and was a Free-will Baptist. Wliile yet a lad, he went to Boston, poor and almost penniless. As he was passing Charlestown bridge (which connects Charlestown with Boston,) he stopped and leaned over the railing, and, while his tears mingled with the waters beneath, he promised the Lord, if he would pros- per him, that he would devote a certain part of his income for the pro- motion of his cause. The Lord answered his prayer, and he had now become wealthy. The thought that 'perhaps he may aid me,' deter- mined me to see him. A little after the dawn of the morning, I went into Boston, and by the help of a city Directory found his house. He was not up, but sending in my name, he recognized it, having seen it in the Morning Star, and very politely sent me back an invitation to breakfast with him. In about an hour I had an introduction to him, and laid before him the object of my visit. In a very kind manner he replied, " I will assist you by mak- ing your notes bank.able for whatever sums }'ou may need, and then they will answer all the purposes of money." He did so, subse- quently to the amount of S8,000. This seemed such an answer to prayer that my soul was greatly affected. I returned to Limerick in the early part of April. While pass- ing through a piece of woods,^ just at dark within a few miles of the village, I saw a man lying drunk on the snow. As it was a veiy cold night, I feared he would perish ; but I was too feeble to lift him into my carriage. My soul was filled with a holy indig- nation toward those who, for filthy lucre, will thus destroy their fel- low men. Coming soon to the tavern, where he obtained his " li- quid fire,*' and feeling anxious to rebuke the sin as well as save the 25 ■■f)^^'H '■■iW.% -iV.\ ■' :i ■; ' 'M %■•■■ • ••■■ (--a YiW " 290 MEMOIRS OP poor man, I rode up to the door, around which a crowd was stand- ing, and inquired for the landlord. I told him, that at a little distance in the wood, there was a man lying on the snow, poisoned, and I feared that if ho were not taken care of, that he would perish. Not understanding me, he inquired: " Poisoned? How?" " With alcohol," I replied. " Indeed, why did not you take care of him ?" I told him I was ill, and had not strength to lift him, and withal, as he dealt out the poison, tlie duty was his, and if he perished, his blood would be upon him. Some that were prestat said the man should be taken care of. On arriving at Limerick, I found the preparation of the hymn book had been hindered from various causes, so that it was uncer- tain whether it would be ready by the time I had engaged to have it at the stereotype foundry. I concluded to remain a while, and with my companion aid in the work. Not aware that mere men- tal labor would injure me, I spent for four weeeks, much of the time, sixteen hours per day, in close application to the work. At the same time, my physical strength was such that I could bear al- most no exercise. The result was a severe attack of dyspepsia. During this period, I preached a few times in Limerick and the adjacent towns, and on some of these occasions my soul was led out into the deep things of God." The Morning Star of April 13, 1832, contained a letter address- ed to Elder John Buzzell, from Mr. Amos Sutton, missionary to Orissa, in Hindoostan. Mr. Sutton was sent out as a missionary by the General Baptists of England. A correspon'^ence had been opened between this denomination and the Free-wi Baptists, and it was found that their views of Scripture doctrine ere alike. Mr. Sutton's letter was an appeal to the Free-will B. >tists, vn*ging them to engage in the mission enterprise, and labo. in the same field with the General Baptists. He closed his letter i the follow- ing pathetic language : " I have lived more than six years in the province Orissa] and a great part of the time close to this enormous Jugur ith. 1 have seen the mangled victims of his infatuated adorers ' mg by hun- dreds upon hundreds, exposed to the birds and beasts. 1 liave lis- tened to their dying exclamations, " Jugurnath ! Jugui nath ! Jug- urnath !" and have seen them die with the words on their lips. I have seen the pit dug, and the fire kindled in it, to consume the young widow with her husband's corpse, and in one instance, I succeeded in saving her from this horrible death. I have seen Jug- urnath in his triumphal car dragged by thousands of his worship- pers, men, women, and children ; and I have seen the wretched victims crushed beneath it, with a thousand other horrors, which well nigh overwhelm the mind at the mighty power of the god of 1i , . ' DAVID MARKS. 291 £111 Hi?' a " Here Fare- tliis world. The gospel is the antiilote for all these miseries, and under its influence, the Hindoo Brahmin, "svho has set fire to the pile which consumed his living mother and dead father, has become the meek and affectionate preacher of the reign of mercy, and has died consoled by the grace he proclaimed to others. Come, then, my American brethren, come over and help us. The way is as short and as safe from India to heaven, as from your land of priv- ileges. Come and win some of these trophies, to deck the crown of Jesus, and then remove from earth to heaven, and say, I am, Lord, and the children which thou hast given me." well. Yours in the hope of the gospel, A. Sutton." Tiiis appeal had the effect almost of an electric shock upon the mind of Mr. Marks, and ever after, the mission cause had his warmest sympathies. Nor was it lost upon the denomination. Tlieir apathy began to give way, and soon a Missionary Society was formed, of which Elder John Buzzell was President. Journal. " Saturday, April 28. The hymn book being now ready, I engaged brother Beede to go to Boston, and superintend its publication, while I again resumed my labors among the church- es. I held a few meetings in Dover and Great Falls. In the lat- ter place I preached the funeral sermon of a grand-daughter of Elder Benjamin Randall. She delayed repentance till on her dy- ing bed, and then hoped she found mercy. I visited her during her sickness, and she requested me to preach at her funeral. Among the mourning relatives, was a son of Elder Randall. Sabbath, May 6, I spent in Candia. About forty had recently been converted in this place. The next day I preached in North- wood. Some were awakened who afterwards, I was informed, professed to find the Savior. Tuesday, I preached in Strafford, from Matt. 18:7, " Wo unto the world, because of offences." The subject opened to my mind with such clearness as almost to over- power me, nor did the audience seem much less affected. Elder Place gave me the reading of the records of the first Free-will Baptist church that was formed, kept mostly in Elder Randall's hand writing. From these records it appeared that Free-will Baptists, at that time, made provision for defraying the expenses of the church, and for aiding the poor by a church stock, raised by a tax on the property of the church members. The fol- lowing is taken from those records, on an occasion where it had been voted to raise six pounds. " Monthly meeting. New Durham, Oct. 18, 1794. We, the subscribers, being appointed to take a just valuation of the interest of the male members of said meeting, in order to raise a church stock by an equality, have, according to the best of our ■'^m ■ ■■ IK l^Ik* rr t ' ^-i ' .0, 292 MEMOIRS OF '*" judgment, set against each member's name his proportion of the sum of six pounds lawful money. Members. s. d. Members. B. Randall, 4 J. Young, Dea. E. Bickford, 5-3 J. Kennison, 4 " S. Pottle, 4 Jos. Kennison, 2-6 Z. Boody, 11-6 Sara'l Runnels, 11 J. Boody, J. Hasse, I. Buzzell, D. Kelly, R. O. Randall, s. D. 2 J. Runnals, D. Morrison, S. Drown, S. Tasker, J. Foss, 8. D. 7-6 7-6 4 4 8 5 Total, £6 7 11" 2 J. Buzzell, G 4 Z. Glidden, 4 6 T. Davis, 13-5 J. Pennyy 6—6 T. Norton, 2-9 The following extract from a letter, written to S. Beede about this period, is introduced as somewhat illustrative of Mr. Marks' views of using property. " Perhaps I have been too fearful of contracting debts for your service. If it has been so, my friend will impute it to no other principle than that of caution, which is the " parent of safety." We may presume too much on what a denomination ought to do, and at last find what is every body's business is neglected by all. I ac- knowledge I have felt no small delicacy in risking the loss of my little all, and for which, if I am successful, I expect no temporal reward. Still, if you want fifty dollars, besides economical expen- ses, for the purchase of books, I do not know as I can refuse this favor now. But this I can advise, and I think you will accept it as from a friend, that you ever study the best economy in your ex- penses. Jesus Christ became poor — literally poor, and his expen- ses were suited to this condition, so that he had not w^here to lay his head — had no money to pay tribute ; yet he never murmured, though the world was his. We are God's stewards, and our econ- omy and our motto should be, not like that of worldly gentlemen, who indulge their wishes for whatever pleases their fancy, but in the language of the apostle, " As poor, yet making many rich." The reflection that the most of God's useful men, and those who have rendered the greatest service to their fellow men, have been poor in this world, and that the time is short, very, very short, when we must give an account to God for our stewardship, is enough to fill us wiih awe, and put up a bar against unnecessary indulgence. " Of all the friends I have ever had, I suppose you may have had reason to think there is none whose welfare and prosperity are nearer my heart than that of my friend Samuel ; not that I ever thought you perfect in judgment or in life. But this I may say, your influence has been as weighty on my mind as I think that of DAVID MARKS. 293 8. D. lis, 7-G son, 7-6 rn, 4 r, 4 8 any imperfect man ought to be. I have had reason to be thankful for the plainness you have used with me in time past ; but I think you may yet show me still more kindness in telling me my faults and your fears. May you be prepared for usefulness in Zion, not only by the acquirement of knowledge, but also by a close com- munion with God, and by being filled with wisdom and the Holy Ghost. I pray God to comfort you and strengthen you for your work. Watch your own spirit, examine your own leart, and take time to pray much for the church, the world, for yourself, and for your affectionate brother, David Marks." Journal. " Thursday, 10, I left Strafford, and during the four ensuing days, attended seven meetings on my way to New Durham quarterly meeting in Loudon. Elder Place preached a sermon on holiness, which, if practiced, would make the world a paradise. I spoke from Ephesians 1:11 : " In whom we have obtained an inher- itance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will." The divis- ion of the subject was as follows. 1. The will of (iod. 2. His works according to the counsel of the same. 3. The obtaining the inheritance. 4. The purpose of God. 5. The predestination of the saints. It pleased the Lord to give me freedom, so that I was enabled to speak with animation more than two hours. After the close of the quarterly meeting, I went to Dover, preaching by the way, and in compliance with a previous engagement, attended three days at a protracted meeting which followed the dedication of the Free-will Baptist meeting house. Several ministers were present, and about twelve awakened souls found peace in believing. INIuch very important labor having accumulated on my hands with regard to the business of the Book Concern, I was obliged to sit up during my attendance of this meeting, writing with my compan- ion, nearly the whole of the nights. Friday, May 25, I was present at the marriage of my friend Beede to Miss Mary E. Spaulding. As Mr. Beede was to leave early next morning to return to Boston, and as there was consider- able indispensable business to be prepared before he left, I worked all night. I had now a great pressure of cares which threatened to crush me. I had become responsible for about $2400, including what I had paid, all due within a year. I had only about fifteen hundred subscribers for the hymn book, and if the edition of four thousand copies was sold as soon as issued, it would not pay the cost, including copy and plates. I had important engagements that would call me to New York in the fall, and detain me there till the ensuing spring, while, in consequence of unforeseen delays, the book would not be out till July, so that I had only three months to 25* ■ ■ # .4, 'I 'i i ■■'■.'I .■■,i«l*5 cm P '' tr - >-q If - f 294 MEMOIRS OF • I collect and insure the collecting of the S2400. I felt anxieties which I had not known before, and burdens that pressed heavily upon me. I had tried to shake them off, but in spite of all my ef- forts, still they clung to me. As soon as Mr. Beede left, I stopped a moment to rest, but my excessive fatigues of body and mind had been too much for my nervous system to endure. I became lost, my memory was gone, and it was with much difficulty that the most powerful stimulants could recover me. My friends, as well as myself, were alarmed, and for most of the day I kept my bed. After a little sleep, I was enabled, in some measure, to cast my cares upon the Lord, and although, as in the reading of Moses, there was a veil over the face, and on natural principles (consider- ing my health) my prospects were dark, yet as I looked to Him for whose sake I had taken these burdens, I felt a sweet hope that he would carry me through, and I began to labor again with courage. Sabbath, May 27, I preached again in Dover, and during the week, attended the Weare quarterly meeling in Boscawen. Many appeared deeply impressed, and several seemed to be near the kingdom of Grod. I preached three times during the session in compliance with urgent solicitations, but found it greatly wearied me. The following Sabbath, I spent in Canterbury. This church had just lost their pastor, who had been settled over them thirty- five years. Though I had passed a sick night, the Lord strength- ened me to preach twice. My mind was remarkably clear, and God's melting power was present in the assembly. Tuesday, I preached on the subject of stewardship. It was a heart-searching time, and my own soul was deeply humbled. What is more hu- miliating than the view that we have nothing v;e can call our own? June 8 — 11, 1 attended the New Hampshire yearly meeting in Andover, and though very feeble, yet being much urged, I preach- ed twice. Several other sermons were given. The business meet- ing was a trying time, but the power of Grod attended the preach- ing of his word. A revival commenced, and on the evening of the 11th, five professed to be converted. The prosperity of the Book Concern, and the cause in general, seeming to demand a tour through the churches in Maine, I thought it duty to commence it in season to attend the Penobscot yearly meeting. Friday, June 14, I called on Elder J. Buzzell in Par- sonsfield. He was actively engaged in getting subscriptions to build a Seminary. Nine hundred dollars had been subscribed, and the building was commenced. He had also received about fifty dollars towards the establishment of a Foreign Mission. May these small beginnings be the harbingers of great success. Sab- bath, June 16, I was enabled to preach twice in Limerick, and DAV^ID MARKS. 295 once in Limington. Blessed be the Lord, for restoring mercies. My invaluable friend Beede has just written me some hints that I liope will do me good. He says, " I am sorry you are so indis- posed, though it is no more than I expected would be your lot. The great anxiety of mind which you often indulge, and have par- ticularly with regard to the Book Concern, the immense labors you perform, together with your past inattention to diet and regimen, &c., are such as no human constitution can long endure unimpair- ed. Dyspepsia, or other maladies of a more fatal nature, must in- evitably follow. But wisdom is profitable to direct. I feared the undue worry of mind, that appeared to rest upon you, when I last saw you, would drive you to insanity, or otherwise destroy your usefulness. Therefore, I tried to reprove your anxiety and distrust in Grod." O Lord, help me to correct all my errors. Thou knowest I have seen so much to be done to bring back this revolt- ed world to thee, that I have not taken time to acquaint myself with the laws of health. How much there is that I need to know. I thank thee for the faithfulness of my dear brother Beede. Tuesday, June 18. "We found a great agitation in Portland, from a report that the Asiatic cholera had reached our continent. We hoped to hear it contradicted ; but, on aiTiving at Gardiner, we heard a confirmation of the dreadful tidings. There had been forty-nine cases in Quebec, forty-five of which had proved fatal. In Montreal, there had been fifteen cases, seven of them fatal, and it was spreading rapidly in other towns. It was brought from Ire- land in a vessel, on which, it was reported, that forty-two died during the passage. The emigration from Ireland to Quebec, is said to exceed one thousand in a day. I have just been inform- ed that the physicians and people have met to petition the govern- ment to stop up the Canada road from this place to Quebec, a dis- tance of two hundred miles. But O, how vain will be their efforts to stay the judgments of the Lord. It may be among us in a few days, and many, yes, many of our friends may die. I may be call- ed away by this pestilence. Am I prepared ? Blessed be God, I feel to say, " The will of the Lord be done," whether it be life or death. But as life is uncertain, I will make my will, and arrange my temporal concerns, that I may be ready to go any moment the Lord may call. Glory to God for the comfort I feel in the reflec- tion, that, through grace, I have been enabled to leave all for Christ's sake, and devote my whole time in preaching his precious word. In the evening, I preached in Gardiner from the text, " Prepare to meet your God." I alluded to the pestilence, and urged the importance of being prepared to meet it. For some time my mind had been deeply impressed with the belief that the judg- ments of G^ were hanging over us, and that soon the Lord would ■M 'I' ' It- H i -.J 29G MEMOIRS OF scourge us for our sing. For a year past, I had often been led to name this in my preaching with the keenest feelings, and often told my assemblies, that I believed God would send the cholera to pun- ish our nation for its wickedness. Many had ridiculed the idea that the cholera wouhl ever come to this country, across the great ocean. The public journals had ridiculed it. Alas ! it has ever been with this wicked world, that they would not believe that judg- ments were at hand, until they came. Thursday, June 20. I again had another of those strange at- tacks. My memory was gone, so that I could not tell where I was, or what I was, nor think of my name. Physicians call it a nervous affection. I got better, so that I rode nearly thirty miles to China. In passing through Augusta, I was informed a man was there the Tuesday previous, then five days from Quebec. He said the cholera raged so before he left that individuals dropped in the street and died before they could be carried into a house, and he then thought it time for him to flee. I read in an Augusta pa- per that the cholera had reached Albany ! Friday, I rode thirty miles to Newburg, near the Penobscot river, where the Penobscot yearly meeting commenced its session the next day. The tidings of the approach of the cholera produc- ed an unwonted solemnity on the audience. Elder Elias Hutch- ins was present, and gave an interesting account of his visit to North Carolina, among the people called General Baptists ; but who, from the time of his first visiting them, called themselves Free- will Baptists. He said their origin and early history were involv- ed in obscurity. They were supposed to have originated from the General Baptists in England, about seventy years ago. He also preached a very instructive and impressive sei*mon. On the Sab- bath, about two thousand people assembled ; and though I had pass- ed a sick night, I ventured to leave my bed about 10 o'clock, A. M., in compliance with the entreaties of brethren, went to the meeting, and spoke nearly two hours without apparent injury. My visit to this yearly meeting has awakened considerable interest in the Book Concern, and I think secured the efforts of some efficient brethren. Thursday, June 27, 1 preached in Prospect : the power of God attended the word ; thirty came forward for prayer, and several wept profusely. On the way to Prospect, I learned by the Penob- scot Journal, that the cholera was raging dreadfully at Montreal and Quebec. In the former place, the last day's report stated that between sunrise and sunset, there were one hundred and fif- ty cases, and one hundred and five deaths, and that it took all night to bury the dead ! Two days afterwards, I read in another public paper, that in Montreal, on the 17th inst., there were six DAVID MARKS. 297 hundred cases of cholera, and that there had been sixteen hundred cases in ten days. Friday, June 29, 1 preached in Montville. This day I read in a Boston paper, that at Montreal there had been from the 11th to the 21st of June, no less than one thousand deaths by the cholera. All business had ceased, and even the stage, in its passage from that place, was unable to change horses in forty miles. On its approach, so great was the terror, that the inhabi- tants would shut their windows, and lock their doors. O Lord, have mercy on our country, though the abuse of thy many bless- ings deserves thy judgments. Yet, O Lord, do thou pity our na- tion according to thy long suffering, and according to the multitude of thy mercies. On this day, apple trees were full in blossom ; so backward is the season. Saturday and Sabbath, I attended the Edgcomb quarterly meet- ing in Windsor, and was very affectionately received. I preached twice with much freedom ; several came forward for prayer, among whom was a sea captain, who, it was said, until now had been in- clined to Universalism. Tuesday, July 3, I preached in Water- ville a poor dry sermon, and felt much humbled for my unprofita- bleness. I enjoyed an interview with brother Hosea Quinby, who had about finished his college studies. May he be a rich blessing to the denomination. During eight days following, I preached eight sermons to churches between Waterville and Limerick, and saw some persuaded to turn and live. Thursday, July 11, had been appointed by the joint recommen- dation of different denominations throughout the state, for fasting, humiliation and prayer, on account of the cholera. I preached at Limerick from Ps. 91:5 — 9. " Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night ; nor for the arrow that flieth by day ; nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness ; nor for the destruction that wasteth at noon day. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand ; but it shall not come nigh thee. Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked, because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the Most High, thy habitation." The Sabbath following, I preached in Dover. Much alarm prevailing on account of the ravages of the cholera, a meeting was held by the inhabitants the next evening to take meas- ures to prevent its introduction, and to be prepared for it in case of its approach. On this evening, I spoke with much animation of soul to about eight hundred people at Great Falls. There were strict attention and much weeping in the audience. About this time, I received the first copies of " Christian Mel- ody," our new hymn book. It contains one thousand hymns and several anthems. Its appearance was very satisfactory, and I felt abundantly rewarded for all my anxious labors and embarrass- it \f-: : i^ Ig i 1 ' in 208 MEMOIRS OP ments In accurinp; its publication. It was received by the subscri- bers and tlie i)ublic with gladness, and almost with enthusiasm. From the IGtli of July to the 1st of August, my time was occu- pied with preaching in Dover, Great Falls, and in towns in their vi- cinity, and in supplying subscribers with the hynui book. I then went to Portland, Me. and sent off eight hundre dantly more, to encourage us than to discourage us. O may ea?olves. "That we agree with the report of the General Confer- ence on the character of Christ — that the souls of the wicked are in a state of punishment between death and the judgment — that the punishment of the wicked is without end." During this period, Mr. Marks received a letter from Mr. Beede, from which the following is taken. "Boston, Sept. 19, 1832. * * * My views upon the various subjects about which we have conversed so much, are far from being those of edu- cation. If they were, I should be a blind sectarian. They have been formed from careful research, meditation, and prayer. My object has been to know the truth, not to find this, that, or the oth- er opmion supported. To get a knowledge of our own nature and 4 .Mil .lk!i \ ^^1^1 ''flH^I %w^^Kk 304 MEMOIRS OF si liV faculties, sufficiently to distinguish how much of our religious creed, attachments, and preferences to particular modes and forms, is the offspring of prejudice, edur^^^-.on, or ignorance, and how much is the offspring of God's truth, requires an extensive philosophical study of the physical, intellectual, and moral powers of man, with all the candor and humility that a heart filled with God's grace can give us. The spirit of a man only knows the things of a man ; but if the things of a mi4,n are not studied by him, he ever remains ignorant of his own nature, and unless he has much fervent charity, he becomes a bigot rather than a Christian. That man who has become well acquainted with his own intellectual and moral pow- ers, is in a suitable state of preparation, through the illuminating power of God's Spirit, to understand God's truth. None others can consistently hold it without mixture with prejudice and imper- fection. A man may have the heart of a saint with the judgment partially of an idiot. He may possess all holiness of heart, and yet, through prejudice, hold doctrines contrary to God, and that would lead others to ruin. Hence the propriety of serving God, with body, soul, and spirit ; of employing adl the capacities of mind as well as of our wills and bodies, in keeping his commands. But, my brother, I acknowledge myself i,o be very deficient as to serv- ing God in any way as I ought. I am too often under the influ- ence of pride, ignorance and sloth. So far as you have seen me wrong, I wish you to reprove me. * * * * From twelve to twenty persons have died here with the cholera. I have just returned from a walk taken to inspect the district, where the pestilence has principally appeared. The street [Elli- ot] is the most noted for prostitution of any in Boston. It is low, wet, and every thing about it appears filthy. I think they might honestly have the cholera, or some other pestilence, without its be- ing communicated from abroad. * * Yours in love, S. Beede." In the early part of October, Mr. Marks attended the Vermont yearly meeting in Cabot: thence, preaching daily, he went to Mer- edith, N. H. where the General Conference opened its sixth session, October 10, and to which he had again been appointed a delegate by the Holland Purchase yearly meeting. The Conference took high ground on the various subjects brought before them. They resolved there selves into a temperance society, appointed a Board for Foreign Missions, and a board of Trustees for the Parsonsfield Seminary. As there had been much misrepresentation of the sen- timents of Free-will Baptists, which, in some places, had been a barrier to their usefulness, the Conference decided that a Treatise should bf; prepared, embodying the general views and practice of DAVID MARKS. 305 Free-will Baptists, and presented to the next General Conference lor their approval. The Conference highly approbated their Book Agent " for his faithfulness and ability in conducting the business in all its parts," re-appointed him Agent, advised the purchase of the Morning Star, and added three more to the Publishing Com- mittee, viz. Hosea Quinby, Silas Curtis, D. P. Cilley. The following particulars relative to the purchase of the print- ing establishment, are taken from an article Mr. Marks addressed to Free-will Baptists through the Star. " As Agent for the Conference, I have ventured to become per- sonally responsible for the payment of about S3700 in the pur- chase of the Morning Star, in order that this establishment may become the property of the denomination, and this periodical be under its direction. The debts for which I was personally respon- sible for the Book Concern at the time of this purchase, were about S2000 ; so that now I am bound for the payment of nearly *6000 for the denomination, and if circumstances should be favor- able, so that I can v/ith the utmost diligence meet these engage- ments, then whatever profits may have arisen will belong to the denomination ; for 1 have given an instrument according to law, binding myself, heirs, &c., to deliver this property to the Trustees of the Conference — but, on the other hand, if pestilence should put an end to business, if any unforeseen losses should accrue, or the influence of enemies interfere, or if the indifference of breth- ren should prevent success, if these, or any other misfortunes,, should blast my hopes, and render payment impossible — then I' shall be exposed to all the afflictions of a failure, and sustain the loss of all my own property, without the least ground of redress iv{jT2 any source, except it be from the good feelings of the denom- ination to which I belong. It has been with trembling, and after many praters and tears, that I have taken upon me these respon- sibilities, I would have preferred to delay the purchase of the printing establishment, until the funds of the Book Concern should be sufficient to purchase one, without contracting a debt, but circumstances were such that it was thought the longer the pur- chase was delayed, the greater would be the difficulty with which it would be effected. The hope, therefore, that every brother will" lend a helping hand, and that by gaining this establishment for the denomination, there will be laid a permanent foundation for the spread of religious knowledge, by which hundreds of churches will be benefited, and thousands of souls converted, has induced me to en- ter cheerfully into these engagements. " But," said a brother since I took upon me these obligations, " Brother Marks, I fear you are leaving the word of God to serve tables." The answer I gave that brother, I would give to all my friends who have similar fears.. 26* .?'4 v\ 3 \' c- 'm ;#■ 'il 306 MEMOIRS OF The service of tables is the procuring of necessaries for tli': desti- tute. Now, so far from leaving the word of God to do this, I have disregarded, to a considerable degree, my temporal interest, and an easy manner of living, for the sole purpose of publishing the word of God, and tliis in such a way as to lay a foundation to en- able others to publish it when I am dead. I do believe, if it shall please God to bless my labors to the success of this design, I shall thereby be made instrumental, in the end, of converting ten times as many souls, as I could by any other course. Again, another objects : " This work is good and important ; but may be attended to by others, and you may devote your whole time to preaching." I have but one work, and this is the publishing of the gospel by every means possible, and I believe there is no way that I can be more useful, than the one in which I am engaged. The es- tablishment of a well regulated Book Concern, on a permanent ba- sis, is a task attended with no small difficulty by any denomination. Many attempts have been made, and few have succeeded to any extent. Indeed I know of none except the Methodist Book Con- cern, and that has been favored with great advantages. * * D. Marks. %'i% CHAPTER XXV. Ihur to New York and Upper Canada^ return to New England, :■ another tour to New York, labors in Neiv England till Septem- ber, 1835, return to Neio York, journey to Upper Canada. ' Journal. " At the close of the General Conference, I set ni}- face towards New York, accompanied by my companion. We had now been in New England more than two years ; and, for tlie spread of the gospel, had been situated like certain preachers that lived in Asia eighteen hundred years ago, " having no certain abid- ing place." On the way, we attended the New Durham quarterly meeting in Canterbury ; the brethren gave me the most liberal contribution I had ever received. In Fishersfield, I had an in- terview with Elder Timothy Morse. [Elder Morse had been a very successful preacher, and was cotemporary with Randall. Ed.] The June previous, I was much struck with a remark he made as he arose to preach. " Brethren," said he, " I have come to finish up ray work. I shall never attend our yearly meeting again, or preach to you any more." His sermon was more like the last warning of a faithful minister, than like usual preaching. Still I could not then think he was about to die, as his appearance did not DAVID MARKS. 307 interest, and betray much ill health. But now, his pale countenance witnessed with his testimony that his end was nigh. He was sitting in a chair, with a staff in his hand, just able to walk about the house. Said he, " I have finished my work, and am almost home, and all I fear, is, that I shall commit sin in my anxiety to be gone." He exhorted me to continue steadfast, and expressed great comfort in the reflection that he had preached plain truth in the simplicity of the gospel, witnessing day and night against the spirit and pride of the world. He said he had felt great satisfaction in seeing the establishment of a Book Concern, and rejoiced that the denomination was furnished with such an excellent hymn book. I felt very sol- emn as I took my leave, being satisfied that his abundant and faith- ful labors were done. Sabbath, October 21, I preached in "Windsor, Vt., and during the week proceeded to Russia, N. Y. where we were very courteously received by the Free-commtmion Baptists. Sabbath, Oct. 28, 1 had the privilege of preaching Christ to them. Leaving Russia, I attended meetings with the churches in Fabius and Spaiford. In the latter place, there had been considerable departure from the faith, in em- bracing Morraonism. Consequently, the exposure of this delusion was the subject of discourse. If we were correctly informed, the Mormons had gathered a church of about forty members, made up mostly of Methodists, Presbyterians, and Free-will Baptists. Nov. 2, we arrived at my father's in Tyre, (formerly a part of Junius,) where we met a very affectionate reception. After having a sol- emn interview with my youngest brother in an adjacent town, who was thought to be lying at the point of death, we continued our journey to Canandaigua. A revival was progressing here, and within a few months, more than one hundred and fifty souls had been added to the Lord. We remained a few days, and had heav- enly seasons in the worship of God. In this time I had the piivi- lege of baptizing my brother next younger than myself, and my only sister. : Tuesday, TTov. 13, we left Canandaigua on a tour to Upper Cana- da, and on arriving at Rochester, were courteously received by Mr. Graham, formerly a resident in Canada. This gentleman contin- ued with his family in this city, during the raging of the late pes- tilence. While surrounded by the overflowing scourge, Mrs. Gra- ham stood by the bed of the sick and dying, to administer to their wants. It was thought more dangerous to be with the dead than with the sick ; still when she heard that five had died in a neigh- boring house, and that the body of the last was now left alone, she hastened to the deserted dwelling, and was much affected by the silent gloom that reigned in this house of death. She returned home, was soon seized by the cholera, and her case considered ^'■'im -'II m t!; r I 308 MEMOIRS OF hopeless. She was composed, for her trust was in God. Med- icine had tlie desired effect, her spasms ceased, and she recovered. Thursday, Nov. 15, I attended a meeting in Clarkson. The church was enjoying a revival, and several presented themselves for prayer. The Sabbath following, 1 preached in Lewiston ; next day, crossed the Niagara, and arrived at St. Catharines, wet and M^nry. Here we met friends who had suffered the severest be- reavements by the cholera. Leaving St. Catharines, we proceed- ed to Hamilton, a small village near the head of lake Ontario, where we were informed that the pestilence suddenly made its appearance without any known medium of introduction, and soon forty-two were hurried to eternity. Nov. 22, we met a most affectionate welcome at the parental home in Zorrn, and our hearts were filled with thankfulness for that guardian care and protection that had at- tended us through the fatigues of a long tedious journey, amidst the rains of autumn, and the deep mud, that in this section of coun- try makes travelling at this season extremely wearisome both to man and beast. I spent ten days in this town and in Oxford, preached twelve sermons in different neighborhoods, and enjoyed some very comforting seasons. In the latter town we visited the be- reaved family of the late Col. C. Ingersoll. He officiated at our mar- riage ceremony, and for several years was a member of parliament. In a former visit, more than two years since, we were affectionate- ly received in his family, and the sun of fortune shone brightly on all their earthly prospects. Mr. Ingersoll did not profess to be a Christian, but listened with complaisance to my entreaties that he would choose the better part, sometimes dropped a tear, and as the claims of the gospel were urged upon him, confessed his duty. "When the cholera unsheathed its sword on this continent, he invit- ed his friends, whose situation exposed them to the pestilence, to take refuge in his retired dwelling, little thinking it would be the scene of its ravages. He had continued his neglect of God, till a few weeks previous to his death, when he became very thoughtful, and built, at his own expense, a small, convenient house for public worship. He finally became very solemnly impressed with tlie idea that he was going to dit, and decided to submit to the Savioi'. Accordingly, he wrote his will, and felt that his peace was made with God. Soon after, there were a few cases of cholera in his neighborhood. Next Mr. Ingersoll's son, aged thirteen years, was seized, and soon afterwards Mr. Ingersoll. The son died at eight in the morning, was buried at twelve, A. M., and the father at eight in the evening, and at the lonely hour of midnight was laid in the grave by the side of his son. He was composed and happy, and had his senses till a short time before his death." DAVID MARKS. 309 Mr. Marks left Oxford on INIonday, Dec. 4, to visit the Free-will Baptist cliurches in the towns west. Some particulars are detail- ed in the following letter. "London, December 12, 1832. My dear wife, * * . On the day I left my " world of comfort," I preached in Westminster. Though thickly settled, there was scarcely a professor of religion in the neighborhood. Still, the people, by their solemnity and attention to the word, manifested that they were not indifferent to " life's great concern." Tuesday evening, I had a meeting in Nissouri, and the day following, I went to the north part of London, accompanied by two brethren. "We had to swim our horses over the north branch of the Thames ; I got wet and was much fatigued, and next morning found that my expos- ures, together with improper food, had greatly debilitated my stomach, so that I have since been able to retain little food except gruel and broiled fresh meat. As a consequence, my strength is considerably reduced. I have had blessed meetings with the church in London. Several of the unconverted in the vicinity have covenanted with me to seek the Lord. A new church of twenty-one members has been gathered in the east part of the town. In Southwold I found the state of religion low — the church had had little preaching for many months. Our meetings, however, were considerably refreshing. There are now five churches of our denomination, all situated within forty miles of each other. I am of opinion that they might be profitably organized into a quarterly meeting. I am to preach again in this place, and then in Westminster, on my return to Ox- ford. Li general, I have felt comforted by the presence of our dear Redeemer, but I feel the need of being more devoted to Him. O that I were more spiritual, more humble, and that my faith in God was stronger. This morning I felt depressed, under a sense of my un worthiness, and entered into a covenant to be more faithfu^ We have but little wdiile to stay in this vale of tears, and my pr er to Gk)d is, that the interests of Zion, the salvation of souls, : d the glory of Grod, may be our only object and aim ; in this way, we shall enjoy peace of conscience, peace with God, and we shall en- joy even this life better than it could be possibly enjoyed otherwise. Sometimes the thought occurs, that we may not meet again in this world ; yes, many friends have parted even indifferently for a much less time, who never met again on earth ; but — thank kind Heaven for one thing — while we have been together, we have liv- ed in the love of God, and should our parting be a Jinal one, the one that shall go will be the gainer, and the one that stays will have an Almighty Protector, and an eternal Friend. O how good it is 1 a 'in**' 1 I'l ', 4m I iP " 'Biii;tfy -.'^mW v ^1 ' mi iJj 310 MtlMOmS OF to feel and know, that for us " to live is Clirist, and to die would be gain ;" therefore let us patiently submit to God in all things, be thankful for his mercies, and prepared for the ills of life, which are inseparable from this mortal state. My love to our parents, brothers, sister, and friends. Farewell. Your affectionate husband, David Marks. Journal. " Dec. 23. We bade our dear parents farewell, and commenced our return to Canandaigua. I preached in the Meth- odist chapel in St. Catharines, and was abundantly favored. The people treated me very affectionately. Dec. 29 and 30, we attend- ed the Monroe quarterly meeting in Clarkson, which was followed by a revival. Recently in Clarkson village, more than one hun- dred had turned to the Lord. Jan. 2 — 8, 1833, I spent in Canan- daigua, preaching daily, and rejoiced to see some fruit of my la- bors. Jan. 9, I set out for the Benton quarterly meeting in Mid- dlesex ; such was the state of the roads that I was nearly ten hours travelling ten miles, but by industry and perseverance, I succeeded in getting through the next day. A profitable season was enjoyed, and I was permitted to greet several of my earliest Christian friends. Leaving Middlesex, I went to China and attend- ed the Genesee quarterly meeting, (formerly called Bethany.) On the Sabbath, the congregation was large, and not having a conven- ient house for worship, three separate meetings were held. In this place, the Mormon delusion had ensnared several who seemed to have lost the power to reason. In vain do the Christians of dif- ferent denominations think that their many conclusive arguments will prevent the spread of this delusion. Alas ! there are thou- sands who have no taste for reading any thing till the Mormon bi- ble comes, and then they are so ignorant as to think it all wonder- ful, miraculous, and purely from God. If their leaders find any difficulty in persuading them to do any thing they please, there is one way in which they are sure of success. Like Mahomet, they come with a new command from Heaven, exactly suited to their wishes, and their ends are accomplished. From Jan. 21 to Feb. 9, I preached daily among the churches of the Genesee quarterly meeting, and labored, as opportunity of- fered, to enlist their efforts in the Book Concern, foreign missions, and the temperance cause. I next attended the Erie quarterly meeting, at Little Valley. The reports from these churches were i. ifreshing, though there was a great cry among destitute churches for help. The meetings of worship were very much crowded, and several came forward for prayer. The Erie quarterly meeting has now twenty-three churclies, and only six ordainer^ preachers. DAVID MARKS. 311 two of whom are laid aside on account of sickness. Two years previous, a travelling ministry was established in this quarterly meeting. Revivals spread under their labors in every direction : nine churches were gathered, and three preachers ordained. One of the ministers baptized more than a hundred. Leaving Little Valley, I met thirteen appointments, and, Feb. 27, arrived in Can- andaigua." The discussion of slavery had at this time just commenced, and the Colonization Society was enjoying the confidence of many true friends of the slave. Mr. Marks wrote thus on this subject, in re- ply to a letter received from Elder Elias Hutchins, who was then in North Carolina. Elder Hutchins' letter was written during ihe prevalence of a dreadful panic in a portion of the south, occasion- ed by an insurrection of a few slaves in Virginia^ led on by Nat Turner. Dear Brother, « « « « February 15, 1833. As to what you write of slavery, it is true the evil is great, and I know not what will be the result more than you do ; but I think, we, as a nation, may boast in vain of free- dom, while we hold our fellow man in slavery. The slave trade has led to the making of laws of a piece with it, and this iniquity is established by law. Connected with slavery, is the expediency of keeping the poor creatures in ignorance ; and a multitude of evils follow of necessity. But I believe God will overrule, and these slavish bands will yet be broken off. May that blessed day be hastened. As to the danger that you and sister Hutchins are in, from the rising of the blacks, I hope you will not let your heart be troubled, for you know in whom you have believed : and con- soling will be the reflection, that not a hair of your heads can fall to the ground without the notice of your Heavenly Father. May a sense of the protecting care of Him who delivered you from the tempestuous deep during your voyage, comfort your heart, and keep your soul in perfect peace. But as we know not when, nor how, it will please our Heavenly Father to call us home, it should be our daily labor to be ever ready, so that should the call be like the thief in the night, we may be ready. I believe a Society that is very popular has been for some time in successful operation for the removal of free blacks to a new col- ony in Africa. Some of the first men in our nation have been ac- tive in its movements, and may we not hope that such Societies will yet banish slavery from our shores. But if the rising of the blacks is the worst difficulty that afflicts you in North Carolina, it cannot be the only one that must seriously affect the people of that iv ' '''1 ^'*itt m ''^'fll 'm ?4 »Vl; 312 MEMOinS OF state. The course pursued and still peraisted in by South Caro- lina, I tliink muat agitate the public mind in the vicinity of your travels.* "What is this sad affair about to amount to ? In this section of country, the people are generally much incensed against the movements of South Carolina, and a spirit of war is so mucli awakened, that, I am sorry to say, many seem to thirst for blood, and even are anxious to go to the south to avenge, with the swonl, the treasonable movements of the Legislature of that state. While other nations have been in commotion, ours has long enjoyed peace, and has little appreciated the value of its blessings. I fear our sins, our dreadful sins, have provoked the Almighty, and that our nation must receive of the cup of his indignation. * * My health is very poor : dyspepsia and other diseases render my life quite uncertain. But the Lord reigneth. Glory be to God. Farewell. Your brother in Christ, David Marks. Journal. " In the early part of March, I attended a few meet- ings in Scriba, and baptized some. The brethren were steadfast, and we had heavenly seasons. I spent the remainder of the month with other churches in the Ontario and Benton quarterly meetings. My dyspeptic difficulties had severely afflicted ipe through the winter, and in the hope of being benefited, we con- cluded to " keep house" a few days in our own little home in Can- andaigua, th«it I might try the effect of a regular diet, and daily manual labor, at the same time preaching less, and relinquishing study. My health under these circumstances improved rapidly, and I was soon enabled to labor and attend to business sometimes twenty hours in twenty-four. Blessed be God, for all his mercies. April 25 — 28, 1 attended the Monroe quarterly meeting in By- ron. It was a time of mourning, for the conference had before them fair examples of the spirit and effects of false doctrines. What is called Campbellism (being understood to be the opinions of Alexander Campbell and Walter Scott,) had entangled the minds of some of the preachers. A public discussion was held, in which one, who had embraced these views, argued that the Holy Spirit does not influence or strive with the world — that his mission was, and is confined to the church, that none have been ministers of Christ except such as were sent personally by him, — that all true ministers in this day, are sent by the church to convert the world, by compelling them, with sound and unanswerable argu- ments, to believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of Grod — that the Scriptures, abstract from the Spirit, are our only guide — that the only things necessary for one to become a Christian are, to assent * Rererence is had to the nulliflcation acts of South Carolina. DAVID MARKS. 313 to the truth of the facts contained in the Scriptures, reform, and be immersed in water — that assent to the truth, and a purpose of heart to obey the gospel, are sufficient qualifications for baptism — that b.aptism is regeneration, and by it one is bom again, and in- ducted into the kingdom of God, and has the promise of the Holy Spirit — that repentance and faith, without immersion, do not enti- tle one to the promise of the Spirit. On this occasion, I believe the Lord especially assisted me in defending his truth, and in ex- posing the fallacy of these views, which rob Christianity of its life and soul. After attending a few meetings in the vicinity of Byron and Canandaigua, Ave bade our dear western brethren farewell, and commenced our return to New England, having previously notified a line of appointments. May 7 — 14, I preached with several churches, and attended a session of the Benton quarterly meeting at Middlesex. Some of these were refreshing seasons, and the churches were prospering. May 15, I preached in Tyre, (former- ly a part of Junius,) the place where I commenced a religious life. Here I was filled with joy, for many who used to be scoffers of re- ligion were now happy converts. A revival had almost entirely changed the state of society, and rent the sad gloom that once veil- ed the face of this people. Indeed, this whole section had been wonderfully blessed. In the month of March, protracted meetings commenced in Auburn (a few miles from Tyre) with the Metho- dists and Presbyterians, which continued five weeks, in which time, as we were informed, six hundred joined each society, making twelve hundred that in this short period professed to turn to God. Leaving Tyre, we proceeded on our way to New England, but met with difficulties occasioned by a late flood. The turnpike, near the Montezuma marshes, for about three-fourths of a mile, was overflowed with running water, from one to two feet in depth. AYhen we had passed this almost " ocean for a highway," we hoped we had escaped the greatest danger in our journey ; but, the next day, soon after leaving Weedsport, before we were aware, we found ourselves surrounded by water, and the road entirely wash- ed away. The only alternative was to proceed. Our horses and carriage were washed nearly under by a heavy current and some damages sustained. Through a kind Providence, our lives were preserved, and after a few hours, we were able again to go for- ward. Sabbath, May 19, 1 preached in Spafford and Fabius. In the former place, Mormonism continued to bear some sway, though its adherents had been divided among themselves. Pursuing our journey, I preached in Eaton, Hamilton, Trenton, Russia, Nor- way, N. Y., in Arlington and Windsor, Vt., and on the 8th of June, arrived at Gilford, N. H. 27 ■m ■ 'Mm ■fid i' 'is "AH i ,.'.'.m 1 ' iC'L 8U MEMOIRS OF June 9 and 10, the New Hampshire yearly meeting was helil in Gilford, and its interest was greatly heightened by the presence of Mr. Amos Sutton, General Baptist missionary from Orifisa. His health having failed, physicians advised a voyage to a northern climate. He decided to improve the opportunity to visit America, and, if possible, get some missionaries to return with him. His pale, emaciated countenance gave an additional interest to his ap- pearance. On the Sabbath, it was judged that about 3000 were present ; and as Mr. Sutton commenced speaking, every eye was fixed. Said he, " As I arise to speak, I seem to see the seventy millions of India, with bended knees and tearful eyes, saying, 'Sir, plead our cause — plead it effectually.* My residence is near the temple of Jugumath, which signifies the Lord of the world. There are in India thirty-three millions of gods. There are more raissionaries sent out from Jugumath to invite the people to make pilgrimage to this temple, than there are from all the Christian world. I have seen two hundred and fifty thousand peo- ple congregated at once at the temple of Jugumath, and have also seen the poor worshippers throw themselves under the wheels of the idol's car, where they were crushed to death ! mashed iii pieces, and as the spokes, which were made to project through 'ho felloes, fell upon them, I have seen their blood and brains spiT*. in every direction!" Mr. Sutton exhibited a number vf idols : uugurnath, their principal god, was a strange and ugly looking image. He stated some of the arguments by which his deluded worshippers proved his divinity. One was, his ears came down to his shoul- ders ; another, that he could sit in the position represented by his image. [The position of a tailor.] Another argument in proof of his divinity was, that from the top of his hoaJ there arose a kind of spire, which they supposed to be the projection of the rays of glory. He related many affecting anecdotes, among which was the following : " One day, as I went out into a neighboring village to preach, I saw a woman with an infant, apparently about eight months old, lying under a tree, in the agonies of the cholera. She was from upper Hindoostan, and had probably been deserted by her friends. I gave her some medicine, but she ooon died. The poor child seemed almost famished, I tried to get some one in the village to take it, but met with the uniform answer, " Why, let it die, it is only a girl." After about two hours' effort, I succeeded in getting a tea-cup half full of milk. As the little creature saw me approach her, she stretched out her little hands towards me, as if she would say, ' Sir, have pity upon me, for if you do not, there is not one in this wide world that wili^' I could not resist this touching appeal. I took the child home to my wife ; we adopted her as our own, DAVID MARKS. 815 and have broiiglrt her with us to this country. She 13 now an inter- esting little girl, about five years old." Mr. Sutton's delineations were so grai)hic that he seemed to remove his hearers to the seat of idolatry, and to cause them to see with their own eyes some of the sorrows of those who hasten after other gods, while tears, sighs, and even shrieks, spoke the anguish of many hearts. At the close of the meeting, a collection of one hundred dollars was taken for the cause of missions. How criminal have been our ignorance and neglect of this holy enterprise, and how wonderful that providence that has illumined our darkness. Monday, June 11, we left Gilford for Limerick, Me. ; and, on the way, spent a night with brother Hosea Quinby, preceptor of Pai'sonsfield Seminary. The prospects of the school were good, and some more than sixty students were in attendance. June 13 and 14, I met with the Publishing Committee. The Morning Star had been enlarged without addition to the price,^the subscription list had been much increased, and Samuel Beede appointed one of the assistant editors. My time, until the 22d of June, was closely occupied in Limerick and vicinity, in preaching and attending to business for the Book Concern. During this time, I had a very interesting interview with brother Sutton, and some conversation about publishing for him a Narrative of the Orissa Mission. June 22. Having been urgently requested, I went to New Dur- ham to stay a few days, and at least sigh over the desolations of Zion in the place where our denomination took its rise. The winds of doctrine for years had blasted the hopes of the gospel la- borer, and Universalism had taken many in its snare. Though the state of the church in this place could not be compared to the temporal desolations that have succeeded in the land where the gospel of Christ was first preached, yet, in general, there appeared little activity and holy zeal, compared with what we might expect in a place where Randall labored so much, and where his sleeping dust reposes. Alas ! every age of the church has presented a prac- tical proof that this is a backsliding world. I held a few meetings ; solemnity clothed the congregations, and there appeared to be deep searchings of heart. Sabbath, June 30, I preached three times to a very large assembly. In the last meeting, the Spirit of the Lord was in our midst like the early rain. Several came forward for prayer, five of whom, in a most affecting manner, prayed for mer- cy. One of these soon rejoiced, and another, with- great anguish of soul, confessed that for two years he had tried to believe Uni- versalism ; but now he knew it would not do, and in the presence of several strong advocates of this system, he earnestly prayed God to sweep away this refuge of lies. This meeting continued with much interest for five hours. The five ensuing days, I visited i inT.."* I > 4! 816 MEMOIRS OF from liousft to lioii.m^, and attended nioetiiif^s. Numbers came for- ward for prayer, ftnd several were eonverted. July 6 and 7, 1 attended meetinj^s at (freat Falls and Dover. At the latter placi; I was greatly blessed in jireaelilng from Phil, 6:6—8. " Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Je- sus," &c. Never had I felt so great a weight of the subject as I did at this time. The love of Christ in laying aside God-like form and riches, that we, poor rebels, might be rich, a[)peared be- fore me with inexpressible mjyesty, and the mandate of the Scrip- ture, " Let this mind he in you" came to my soul so full of mean- ing, that I was filled with astonishment that Christians could be contented to do so little for the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. I felt so much convicted by the truth I had preached, that I determined to contribute more liberally to missions of the little over which God had made me steward. During the week I held several meetings. Sabbath, July 14. At an early hour we were visited by a thun- der shower, and a beautiful rainbow, which rendered the morning Tery majestic. Soon afterwards I learned that three persons were killed with lightning in New Hampton. On this day, I held five meetings, and baptized a young brother just converted from sin and Universalism. He came out of the water praising God, and so solemn was the scene that many wept. Having agreed with Mr. Sutton to publish a history of the Gen- eral Baptist Mission in Orissa, I went to Sandwich, Monday, July 15, and engaged brother Beede to go to Boston and superintend its publication. Thence I returned to Limerick, and attended to important business connected with the Book Concern. Sabbath, July 21, I preached to a large assembly in Alton. Great attention was paid to the word, and fourteen came forward for prayer. July 28, 1 preached in New Durham, from Luke : " Cut it down, why cumbereth it the ground?" It was a solemn, weeping season. Five penitents continued kneeling and praying for about an hour, as though loth to leave till they had evidence of their submission to Grod. Since my return to New England, my New York correspondents had continued to inform me of the havoc Campbellism was making in the churches of the Holland Purchase yearly meeting. Until the introduction of these sentiments, there had been the most hap- py union in this branch of the Free-will Baptist denomination. Now the yearly meeting was in a very distracted condition. Four ministers of considerable influence, had embraced these views, and had zealously propagated them. My mind had become so pain- fully exercised, that I had concluded it was my duty to attend the next session of the yearly meeting, which was to be held the ensu- DAVID MARKS. S17 ing August, five hundred luiles distant. Still thorc worn obstacles ii ny way. 1 was incurring new responsibilities in the piihlioa- tio.. of work'j in the press; the expenses of my journey would amount to about fifty dollars, and it was a critical time to leave. I had scarcely made this conclusion, when I received a letter from the Monroe quailerly meeting, requesting me to attend the ensu- ing session of the yearly meeting, and offering to bear my expen- ses. As I had been stigmatized by one of the leaders of this schism, a^ the " would-be-jwjw" I thought the j)re8ence tuul coun- sel of some of our older eastern ministers would be a blessing to the yearly meeting. Accordingly I went to Strafford, and, with much entreaty, persuaded Elder Place to accompany me, paying him SIO to employ a man on his farm during his absence, ancf ob- ligating myself to bear his expenses, or see that they were borne.* Thursday, Aug. 1, I went to New Market, and met a very af- fectionate reception from Elder D. P. Cilley, who was laboring in this place. In the evening, I enjoyed a good scjison in dispensing the word of life, but I understood that several who liad supposed the minister would preach so as to electii.y them, went away dis- appointed. During the three days following, I preached in the same place. The Sabbath was a day of intense interest. My soul was unusually enlarged in speaking, while deep solemnity clothed the audience. Many tears were shed, and there appeared a pros- pect that good would follow. At the close of the meeting, brother Cilley baptized five happy convertr, nearly all of whom came out of the water shouting and praising God. The large attentive as- sembly on the banks of the stream, seemed much affected. A re- vival followed, and, I was informed, that two days after this meet- ing, twenty were converted. The week following, I spent in Lim- erick, making preparation for my journey. Sabbath, Aug. 11,1 preached three sermons at Great Falls, and the " word of the Lord was like fire shut up in my bones." The location of the printing office at Limerick, Me. which was an inland town, witho'.it a bindery, and visited by the mail only twice a week, subjected Mr. Marks, as Agent, to much expense and perplexity, and he had for some time been decided to effect, if possible, its removal. But wishing to avoid censure, he concluded to submit the matter to the ensuing General Conference. He wrote Mr. Beede, who was still in Poston, on this and other sub- jects, as follows : « August 9, 1833. My dear brother, * * About 4500 copies of the Scriptural Catecliism are published, but we have almost endless perplexities in publish- * A Utile of this expense was deflrayed by brethren, but Mr. Marks paid most of it. 27* ,<••: .; ,1..' laK'j ^S^ 318 MEMOIRS OF IF < J ».l ing books in the country. Just to print tliis little work, we have had to send a man twice to Portland, [30 miles] ani in one in- stance, he had to stay five days, waiting for paper. Brother Burr and myself are about discouraged. We think the removal of the office the only remedy ; the sooner the better, unless we should in- cur censure. I think it should be removed by the advice of Con- ference, as soon as the first of November, either to Dover or Bos- ton. July 30, I attended the first meeting of the corporation of the Strafford Academy. The Legislature has granted the corporation the privilege of holding $15,000 without taxation. AboutSlOOO have been subscribed, and the building is to be enclosed and fitted for a school by the 15th of October. I feel deeply the want of a systematic, theological course of study. You have been instrumental, in some measure, in correctmg my opinions on different points, and for this I thank you. I hope you will continue your favors, and give me your advice with regard to the course of study most advisable for me to pursue, the time best to spend in it, &c. &c., and, withal, pray for me, that I may ever be humble, like ali' le child, and that I may be filled with the Spirit of the Lord. For some months past, I have had such a sense of the imperfect state of the church, the lack of energy in its ministers and membership, that my heart has bled at every pore, until sometimes I have almost feared I should bleed to death. Do give me any advice you may see need- ful, with regard to my exertions for the service of Zion. I am willing, yes, it is my blessed privilege, to give all I have for the sanctification of the church and the salvation of the world. God has already made you instrumental of much good among us. May you keep very humble, live in the Spirit, and feel your dependence on our Heavenly Father, that your usefulness may abound. I feel my spirit greatly stirred up, and pressed to write on different topics in the Star. I have written down about fifty subjects, on which I wish I could write immediately. I have been well pleased in general with your articles in the Star. Some complain of your pointed pen and severe rebukes. * * * * With you, I am satisfied that our denom- ination needs a great reform : and may God give you faith, wis- dom, and success, as a reformer among us. Although, when I can- not see the propriety or usefulness of a measure, I must under- stand, said judge, and act for myself, I assure you, I will not de- sert you, so long as I am convinced that reform will be the effect of your labor, and thus long I shall be happy to be a co-worker with you. I have sometimes feared you would be discouraged and leave the denomination ; and then again, I have thought you DAVID MARKS. 319 would be compelled to stay with us for conscience' sake, however much you may be grieved with our imperfections. * * Fai'ewell. Your brother in tribulation, D. Ma^ks." Mr. Beede's reply contained the following : * * "I am glad to have you collect the objections you find brethren making to any thing of mine, and wish carefully to weigh them all. The welfare of our denomination lies near my heart. I am fully convinced, that unless a bold hand of reform and improvement is exerted, our prosperity cannot be secured. Slight exertions can accomplish nothing answerable to the crisis, because we need much change from long established practices, and in the face of determined opposition. With this view, I have pur- sued the course I have, in the Star, in perfect accordance with the instructions of my brethren of the Committee at their session in January last. My instructions were to exhibit Scripture doctrine. This I have endeavored to do, carefully withholding eveiy thing offensive, which the crisis does not absolutely demand. I expect opposition — it cannot be otherwise. I look for many to be dissat- isfied — it must necessarily be. I do not intend to faint nor be in- timidated in a good cause, so long as I profess the name of Christ. But unless reform succeeds with a powerful hand, numbers of our intelligent membei*s will leave, for their usefulness would, in their view, be more promising in some other denomination than ours. "WTien I contemplate the pointed exhibitions of errors and sins, and the sharp reproofs for them, that are conspicuous in Christ's teaching addressed to the Jews — in the epistles to the Corinthians and Galatians (one of which reproofs was given to the inspired apostle, Peter) — in the epistles of James and Peter — and in those addressed to the seven churches of Asia — and when I reflect that all these were addressed directly to the professed followers of God, or professed teachers of the people, and that too in a public man- ner ; and when I am also conscious, that the most useful and pious servants of the church in every denomination, present and past, have exposed the obvious sins and imperfections of their brethren, and sharply rebuked them before the world, my soul shudders that I have ventured forward no more boldly through the Star — and I tremble, I fear, for that temporizing, softened policy that is in so high esteem among us. Unless abandoned, it will eventually ruin us. Yours in love, S. Beede.' The following letter contains a few particulars connected with Mr. Marks' tour to New York to attend the Holland Purchase yearly meeting. '-mm •• i-' <-^'il » ''■ 'Si •■■'I 820 MEMOIRS OP « Byron, August 26, 1833. My Dear Wife, * * I met Elder Place at Alton, Tuesday, August 12 ; next morning we set off, and Friday night, arrived at your brother's in Arlington, Vt., where we left our carriage and took the stage for Albany. Being detained two hours in Albany, we visit- ed the State House and City Hall, two very superb buildings. In the City Hall, we saw the most striking and solemn painting that I ever beheld. It was " Danby's Opening of the sixth seal" — the judgment day. Even the sight was truly awful. We did not see a smile among the visitants, and as for myself, I could not refrain from tears. The painting was ten feet by eight. First, there was a view of the sun turned to the blackest darkness, and the heavens wrapped in the most dismal gloom. In these clouds of darkness, there appeared streaks of lightning interspersed among their thick dark folds. Next, there was a column of light, incomparably brighter than any fire I ever saw, darting from the frowning heav- ens, representing the appearance of the Son of God not yet come in sight. In the middle of the view, the brightest fire was blazing, and flames were starting up behind the falling cities, and the crum- bling mountains tossing to and fro. All classes of men were in confusion ; a slave, almost naked, stood with broken manacles, reaching his hands towai'd heaven and looking upward, while kings lay helpless at his feet. Over the wreck of all created matter, a small, pure, unclouded cross personified that majesty which is be- yond all human power to conceive. But language fails to give a just representation. Please read the sixth chapter of Revelation, and picture to your imagination the most literal accomplishment of every word.* At Albany, we took the railroad for Schenectady. I must de- lay a particular description of this wonderful modem invention till I see you.. It is a mode of travelling which I assure you exactly suits me. O, what facilities for spreading the gospel will railroads and steam navigation yet furnish. At Schenectady we took a tem- perance boat. Soon a man in tattered garments came on board, begging a free passage. In a few minutes, he took from his pock- et a bottle and drank. This made liim very religious : he said he had had the good seed sown in his heart, and if he should drink ten thousand hogsheads of rum, it would not unchristianize him. * The public journals, both in England and America, were lavish in their encomiums of this celebrated painting. It was pronounced by some English judges, the greatest pic- ture of the kind ever spread on canvass ; and it was stated that "from the fame it gain- ed, his Majesty, George IV., desired to be the purchaser ; but this right was claimed by Wm. Beekford, Esq of Fonthill Abbey, he having made previous application. The hon- orable members of the British Institution, being also excluded the privilege, presented the artist with three hundred guineas as a reward of his talent." Ei>. DAVID MARKS. 321 , we visit- August 22, we arrived in Byron, met several ministers, and in the evening, I had a most refreshing time in preaching. The ses- sion of the yearly meeting commenced next morning. It was a very interesting though trying season. I tliink the object of our journey (the suppression of the spread of Campbellism among us) is accomplished ; but it will be sonic time before our western churches will recover from the shock they have received. Three ministers who have been active in the dissemination of these er- rors, are now disowned. It has been a painful ordeal. The year- ly meeting resolved itself into a temperance society, and the meet- ings of worship were encouraging. Sabbath evening, seventeen or eighteen presented themselves for prayer, and during the yearly meeting, two or three found peace in believing. Since I parted with you, I have thought of you much, and have missed you all the time, but have kept my mind so close to my studies, and to the duties before me, that I have had no time to give up to lonely feelings. "When I reflect how evanescent are all the joys of this world, and how soon you, and I, and all our friends will be no more on the earth, and have no share in all that is done under the sun, O, how empty this world appears. Time gives pleasures for a few days— eternity takes us from them all. Time gives objects of pursuit— eternity rends us from them. In time, our friends give us comfort — in eternity, God will be our only fountain of hap^jiiiess. O, my dear Marilla, may that Christian calmness, affection, faithfulness, and devotion, which have hitherto marked your conduct, and interwoven your soul with mine, mark your path till death. If you weep, may the Lord bottle your tears, and pour the sweet consolations of heaven into your cup. Fare- well. Your affectionate husband, D. Marks." Mr. Marks returned to New England the early part of Septem- ber, attended a " iiree days' meeting" in Northwood, and preach- ed in several towns on his way to Limerick. He spent a few days in this tour, preparing his business for the inspection of the Pub- lishing Committee, who were soon to meet, and in making a report of the Book Concern affairs for the ensuing General Conference. The latter part of September he again wrote in his journal : " September 27, I attended the funeral of a woman in Acton, Me. who triumphed gloriously in her last conflict. The assembly was gi'eatly melted by the truths presented, and my own soul deep- ly felt their power. The text was Job 14:12. " So man lieth down and riseth not : till the heavens be no more they shall not awake nor be raised out of their sleep." My propositions were as follows. 1. That sin is the original cause of death. 2. That though occasioned by transgression, God had appointed it in jus- tice, and for our good. 3. That through grace it is a part of the .,1i« i » U 1 < til L MM J . ■■! S ii \'t' »m 1, ■, i 322 MEMOIRS OF I Christian's treasure. 4. Tiiat the circumstances attendant on our dissolution are calculated deeply to impress the human mind. 5. That death is a state of sensibility to the soul. 6. That man shall live again, 7. That future existence will be iniinitely joyous to the righteous, and sorrowful to the wicked. 8. That as we are forming characters for our eternal destiny, we should be careful how we live. September 30, 1 preached twice in Springvale, and next day, met the Publishing Committee at Limerick. I found considerable sensitiveness existing in Limerick and vicinity about the proposed removal of the printing office. Slanderous reports were in circu- lation, designed to shake the public confidence in my integrity, and produce the impression that I intended to monopolize, for my own selfish purposes, all the property of the Book Concern. But " it is enough that the servant be as his lord. If they have called the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ?" October 9 — 15. I attended the seventh session of the General Conference in Straflford, Vt. as a delegate from the Holland Pur- chase yearly meeting. It was a very interesting time, and the busi- ness was transacted with more unanimity than on any former oc- casion. A delegate was received from the Free-communion Bap- tists in New York, and it was agreed to continue the correspond- ence with this body of Christians, hoping that we shall yet become one people. The Conference advised the removal of the printing office to Dover, re-appointed me Agent, and S. B. Dyer, S. Curtis, W. Burr, and D. P. Cilley, Publishing Committee, and agreed that we should be governed by the following rules. "1. It shall be the duty of the Book Agent to notify the Publishing Committee of their appointment, and call the first meeting of the Committee, which shall be within one month from the Conference. 2. He shall pro- vide the necessary buildings and utensils for the printing establish- ment, publish, and as far as practicable, make sales of all such books as the Committee shall direct ; collect all monies, and pay all debts ; provided, however, that whenever the Agent shall think the Committee require him to exceed the proper bounds in incur- ring expenses, he may request them to give him security, and in case they omit to do this, the Agent shall be at liberty to decide whether to publish or not. 3. It shall be the privilege of the Agent to cast his vote with the Publishing Committee in all mat- ters relative to the Book Concern. 4. It shall be the duty of the Agent to report the state of his accounts, and of the Book Con- cern, to the Greneral Conference. 5. It shall be the duty of the Publishing Committee to employ the printer and editor or editoi's DAVID MARKS. 323 to manage the publication of the Morning Star, to fill vacancies in t' committee and agency — to select and prepare for publication such books as they may deem expedient — and give to the Agent such direction as they shall think essential to the prosperity of the establishment. 6. They shall annually examine and settle the ac- count3 of the Agent, and report their doings to the General Con- ference. 7. In case the Agent should not properly manage the business of the Book Concern, it shall be the duty of the Publish- ing Committee to make examination, and, if necessary, to dismiss him, see that he is cleared from his engagements, and appoint an- other in his stead." The " Treatise on the Faith of the Free-will Baptists" in manu- script, was read to the Conference. Its sentiments, with some amendments, were approved. The work was then committed to the Pubhshing Committee and Agent to abridge and revise for publication. A committee of five were also appointed to meet with them to examine the work as soon as it was dene, and if nec- essary, give it a further revision, and certify that the sentiments, as left by the Conference, have been retained by the Committee and Agent. Brother Sutton attended the Conference, and gave a new im- pulse to the missionary cause. As he had decided to visit England, the Conference addressed a letter to the committee of the General Baptist Mission Society, requesting them to permit Mr. Sutton, on his return from England, to labor with us for a season to forward the missionary enterprise among us." The following extract is taken from a copy of a letter Mr. Marks wrote at this time to Mr. J. G. Pike, Secretary of the Gen- eral Baptist Mission Society, and known in this country, as the au- thor of " Persuasives to Early Piety," " Guide to Young Disci- ples," &c. « Strafford, Vt., October, 1833. My Dear Brother, When I was sixteen years old, while on a passage up lake Erie, I formed a short acquaintance with three persons from Eng- land, who said they were members of a religious community called Greneral Baptists. Finding their sentiments nearly the same as those of Free-will Baptists in America, I became much interested in them.* They handed me several books ; and among them was your " Persuasives to Early Piety." This I read with avidity, and on parting with my new friends, it was extremely hard to re- * The name Free-will BnptiHt was given us by our predestinarian brethren, on ac- count of our rejecting the doctrine of a particular atonement, and teaching that the free grace of God gives power to every sinner to change his will, and conform it to the gos- pel. 324 MEMOIRS OF It St linquish it. Its contents deeply impressed my mind, and served to increase my anxiety for tlie conversion of souls. Six years af- terwards, to my great joy, I met with a copy of this work at tlie printing olfice devoted to the service of our denomination, where an edition had just been published. I distributed about fitly cop- ies, and have frequently had the satisfaction of hearing that others too havo profited by its perusal. Since that time, it has been ste- reotyped and published by the Sabbath School Union, so that it is now afforded cheap, and is extensively circulated. About eighteen months since, I obtained a copy of your " Guide to Young Disci- ples," and soon after, by the directions of a Publisliing Committee appointed by our General Conference, I published two thousand copies of an extract from this work, including that part which speaks of the character of Christ and the personality of the Holy Spirit. The edition has been distributed, and has already done much good. * * * My dear sir, I feel very grateful to you, and to my Heavenly Father, for the spiritual benefit that my brethren, myself, and oth- ers in this country, have received from your pen. May the Lord strengthen you, bless and reward your labors of love, and long con- tinue your life for the edification of the church, and the conversion of souls. * * * * Brother Sutton's visit to this country is hailed with joy, and will be a great blessing to us. I am sorry, I am ashamed, that we, as a people, have done so little for the spread of the gospel. I think our inactivity has not originated from a want of love to the cause, but from a lack of information. We have had many humble, devo- ted, and useful ministers, yet we have had very few who have com- bined deep piety with learning and talent sufficient to direct and unite the energies of our denomination. Consequently our labors and usefulness have been restricted to our own country. * * Brother Sutton's letter, written in India, had almost the effect of an electric shock upon us, and wliile it excited much inquiry for facts, his timely visit has aroused a spirit that has gone forth among our churches, that will never slumber, till we too shall see some fruits of our labors among the poor degraded idolaters. * * * We feel very grateful to God, for the correspondence that has commenced between the General Baptists and ourselves ; and we pray that it may be for our mutual edification, and the advance- ment of the dear Redeemer's kingdom. Yours in the bonds of our holy religion, David Marks." After the close of the Conference, Mr. Marks returned to Do- ver, and assisted in making preparations for the removal of the printing office, which was soon effected. The latter part of Octo- DAVID MARKS. 325 ber, he went to Portland to box up and send to different places several hundred copies of the " Narrative of the Orissa Mission," just out of press, and forwarded from Boston. The volume con- tained 432 pages, duodecimo. The following notice of the work was given by the Boston Recorder. " The Narrative of the Orissa Mission is a very handsome vol- ume to begin with : and then it is published chiefly for the purpose of exciting a missionary spirit among a large denomination of Christians in this country, who have hitherto stood quite aloof from such efforts. It relates also to a mission at one of the chief seats of idolatry in India, and is written by one who htis long been personally engaged in it. We have already made some extracts from it, illustrative of heathen superstitions, and intend to use it further for the same purpose. In its illustrations of the abomina- tions of heathenism, it is more abundant than almost any missiona- ry narrative with which we are acquainted." Mr. Marks on his return to Dover, learned that Mr. Beede was ill in Boston, and that his presence was necessary in the manage- ment of his business. He hastened to the bed-side of his sick friend, found him alone and suffering the most excruciating pain, yet perfectly resigned. Mr. Beede said to him, "I have been anx- ious to live, for as my youth was wasted in sin, I have desired to redeem the time, and yet try to do a little good in the world* But now there is little remaining to make life desirable. For years my health has been such that I have enjoyed little temporal com- fort. Nearly all my labors have been performed in the most ex- cruciating pain that human nature can endure. A complication of diseases is fastened on my system, so that should I recover from my present illness, there is every prospect that my future life will be a continued scene of disti-ess." In a few days, Mr. Beede recovered his usual state of health. About the middle of Nov., Mr. Marks met the Publishing Com- mittee in Dover, and with them commenced the work of revising and abridging the" Treatise on the Faith of the Free-will Baptists." The latter part of November and first of December, he spent la- boring in a revival in Strafford, and often had solemn and power- ful seasons. The banks had now refused to discount, and a severe pressure in commercial affairs began to excite painful apprehensions that a tr;; ing crisis was at hand. Payments came in slowly while heavy debts would soon make their demands. Mr. Marks' health was extremely poor, still, that he might be prepared to meet the exi- gency, he thought it duty to make a tour through the churches in the eastern part of New Hampshire and in Maine, preaching 28 IPS f^i "V KU, 326 MEMOIRS OF th ' ■ili among tbem and collecting bills due for the Morning Star and for books. Accordingly he sent appointments to about thirty church- es, including attendance at the New Durham quarterly meeting in Lebanon and the Anson quarterly meeting in Waterville, Me. which would occupy him till the 12tli of February. lie commenced his tour January 8, 1834. Some of his meetings were seasons of great solemnity and power. Several were awakened, some of whom never rested till they submitted to Christ. About the 2.5th of January, a very deep snow fell, accompanied by a heavy wind, which so filled the roads with drifts, as to render the travelling ex- tremely difficult and fatiguing. Mr. Marks' health again began to decline ; but he continued travelling till he met his twentieth ap- pointment in Wilton, the 5th of Ftjbruary. After preaching in the evening, he went to the house of Col. C. Morse, the brother who so liberally received the Fifth General Conference in 1831. In a few moments, he was seized with great distress, and was immedi- ately confined to his bed with bilious fever. As he had ever been punctual in his business engagements, never suffering a note to run out, he at first felt much anxiety. Five hundred dollars would soon be due in Boston. He had succeeded in collecting the amount, but could not forward it, as it was in small bills, and he was at some distance from any bank. But rather than fail of meeting his en- gagement, he sent the money to one of the Publishing Committee, with instructions to hire a man to carry it to Boston, which was accordingly done. His sickness raged with great violence, inso- much that he was deprived of his reason, and for a few days, little hopes were entertained of his recovery. Every care and atten- tion were freely bestowed by the hospitable family where he was confined, and by the Christian friends in the vicinity. A skillful physician also renderd his services gratuitously. In a few days, his symptoms changed, and he improved rapidly. As the snow was fast wasting, as soon as he could sit up a part of the day, he commenced his return to Dover, where he ar- rived about the 24th of February, somewhat invigorated. His dyspeptic difficulties being very severe, he now commenced house- keeping, in order that he might pursue such a course of dieting and regimen as best suited him. From the 25th of February to the 4th of March, he was able to meet the Publishing Committee, and labor with them in revising the " Treatise on the Faith of the Free- will Baptists," when Mr. feeede was taken ill, and the work was adjourned. Mr. Beede continued to grow worse ; soon his case became criti- cal, and in a few days his friends despaired of his recovery. Mr. Marks spent all the time his strength would permit by the bed- side of his suffering friend. As he saw the uplifted blow about to m'^^ DAVID MARKS. 327 liim fr< redly Tjhis anguish was unutterable. Mr. Beede's sufferings were excruciating, but he was all patience, humility, and resignation : and when his distress permitted, he was much engaged in supplications to God. Wednesday, March 26th> he said : " I am wasting away, but I have taken more comfort on this bed of afiiiction, in being resigned to the will of my Heavenly Father, than all this world could afford. The prayers of his dear children have given me inexpressible satisfaction. They have of- ten brought me a cluster of grapes that showed me the pa.sture3 where they had been feeding. My thoughts are absorbed in the contemplation of the things of another world, and my heart is filled with inexpressible desires for the happiness of my fellow creatures." He expressed the most anxious interest for the prosperity of pure religion, scriptural doctrine, and practical holiness, among Free- will Baptists. On the evening of this day, he called Mr. Marks to his bed-side, and, leaning on his bosom, asked him to settle his temporal affairs, then casting on him a look of inexpressible affec- tion, said : " You and I have labored much for which we shall re- ceive no reward — but a crown — yes, a crown. I have never dar- ed to tell you how much I have loved you. O that I had sought the Lord as young as you did. I have had nothing but my shattered fac- ulties to devote to the service of God." The following morning the symptoms of approaching death were visible. He called Mr. Marks and said he wished to talk with him : he sat by him two hours, but such were his distress and weakness that he could no longer converse. At length, he looked upon his weeping wife, and with much effort said to her, " Don't hinder me. Let me go to perfect happiness, the Lord is ready to receive me." She replied : " You may go—we will give you up, and detain you no longer." About one o'clock, he said in much apparent bodily suffering: " Where shall I go ?" His companion replied, " You will go and be with Jesus." His countenance lighted with a smile, and he said, " Yes — I may go and be with Jesus." At two o'clock, P. M. she asked him if Jesus was precious. He answered, " Yes," and said slowly, "I feel — Jesus — to be — gracious to me — Come!— Come! — Come !" His dying agonies were very severe. For hours his whole frame shook with a convulsive tremor, he was continually struggling and tossing from one side of the bed to the other, and all present seemed anxious for the termination of his sufferings. Several prayers were offered that he might have a speedy release. He continued thus, till fifteen minutes past eleven o'clock at night, when suddenly his strength failed, his glazed eyes rolled swiftly in their sockets, then became fixed wide open, his breath was short and quick, and fifteen minutes before twelve, his spirit took its Hi '.'^1 f ^' i I 328 MEMOIRS OF i'^i:; flight. This was the first death of an adult person Mr. Marks had ever witnessed, and it almost overcame him. At this period ho wrote thus in his journal : " Saturday, March 29,1 felt very thankful to my Heavenly Father that ray dear brother Beede had got through his sufferings and ex- treme distress, though language can scarcely tell the gratitude wc should have felt, had it pleased the Lord to continue his life to us. His corpse is the most smiling and beautiful I ever saw. It was aflfecting' to see the poor widow cleave to the room where it lies. The sun shone with clearness, and the day was beautiful ; but O, I felt bereaved. The hand of affliction was heavy upon me. Sam- uel was very dear to me. O, he was one of the most valuable friends I had on earth ; most valuable, because his discourse was most free from flattery, most faithful in telling me my faults, shoM'- ing me my prejudices, and the fallacy of my reasonings for favor- ite sentiments. But he is gone ! gone ! This morning I went with two brethren to the grave-yard to select a resting place for his remains. As I passed the places where I had associated with him, every thing seemed to remind me of my loss. Indeed, my affliction pressed so heavily upon me, that I was under the necessi- ty of turning away my thoughts, and compelling them to other subjects, to keep from sinking under my burden. Sabbath, March 30, 1 preached in Dover with much freedom from Eccl. 2:22, 23. " For what hath a man of all his labor," &c. Monday morning, a post mortem examination of the body of my friend showed that there was much disease of long standing. His liver was a mass of ulcers. His physician said nothing but his extreme temperance had enabled him to live so long. At nine o'clock, A. M., after a prayer, his body was removed on a hearse to the meeting house about a mile distant, which was crowded to over- flowing. It was my mournful lot to preach. I spoke from Rom. 8:22, 23. " For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now : And not only they, but ourselves also, ivhich have the first fruits of the /Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body." This text was repeatedly suggested to my mind, while witnessing the dying agonies of my dear broth- er. The division was as follows. 1. The doctrine of the text. 2. Its application to the life and death of our brother. In the doctrinal part, I attempted to show that there were universal pangs endured through all nature, animate and inanimate, in consequence of sin — fthat the redemption provided by the gospel does not save the bodies of Christians from the pains, infirmities, and mortality, endured by others — that the adoption or resurrection of the body is the support of the righteous amidst the groans and afflictions of 'M DAVID MARKS. 820 this state. Great solemnity pervaded the assembly ; many ministers attended, and a large procession followed the corpse to the grave." Mr. Marks wrote through the Morning Star (which was clad in mourning) the following notice of Mr. Beede's death. " ' Haw unsearchabk are His Judgments and His ways past Jind- ing ouC Homans \\\'6d. Dear Brethren, The hand of the Lord hath touched us, and it has become our painful duty to announce the sad tidings that our dear brother, Samuel Bekde, has closed forever his labors on earth. * * * * * Language cannot describe the bitterness of our grief at this visitation. Though we feel to submit without a mur- muring thought, and to kiss the rod that struck the blow, yet our af- fliction seems to be greater than we can bear. If we met with difficulties in the important trust committed to us by the Gen- eral Conference in relation to your Book Concern, his counsel was as a light in our path. Wherever he was called to act, if breth- ren had different views, and were tenacious of pursuing opposite measures, he scarcely ever failed to effect a reconciliation. But, alas ! he is gone from us never to return. This is not the first time in which the hopes of the church have been taken away as with a stroke. Yet, in similar instances, God has effected much more for his kingdom by the deaths of his eminent servants, than could have been accomplished by the continuance of their lives. Though the deaths of Harriet Newell and Henry Obookiah al- most blasted the hopes of the friends of missions, and led them to say with Jacob, ' All these things are against us,' yet these very circumstances kindled a missionary flame that has accomplished more for the conversion of the world than could have been effect- ed by several long lives of arduous toil. The Lord is able to over- rule the brief labors and early death of our brother in a similar manner." Journal. " Tuesday, April 1, was a solemn day spent in set- tling the affaii'S of my departed friend, in compliance with his dy- ing request. The remainder of the week was occupied in writing for the Morning Star and the Treatise. Sabbath, April 6, I preached in Portsmouth and felt much of the power of God. Af- ter the close of one of the meetings, I baptized three. There had been a great revival since I preached here in January last. Sev- eral of the converts dated their awakening at that meeting, and I was informed that it was the commencement of the reviv^. Bless- ed be the Lord for all his goodness. The little church in Portsmouth are very anxious I should preach with them for a season. Perhaps it is duty, especially as 28* ''>.- 'r-'M I I hi ! i 'I 'iii !-? I 830 MEMOIRS OF I am nnnblo to travel. They are few, only thirteen or fourteen mcinb«*rs, very unpopular, no meeting house, and, what is most dis- couraging, one of their principal men is a distiller of ardent spir- its. Notwitlustanding he knows my views, he seems very friendly, expresses gi-eat anxiety that I should come to Portsmouth, says he is willing I should preach .'ts much as I please in favor of the tem- [)erancc cause, and that if I will give an appointment for a tem- perance lecture, he will attend. This cluirch has recently joined the denomination, and was received on condition that they would exercise gospel discipline in the case of this distiller. April 7, I returned to Dover, and till Wednesday, Aprill7, was mostly engaged with the Publishing Committee in preparing the Treatise. When com[)leted, as we signed our names, we had a solemn, weeping season. One of our number was gone, and his absence reminded us, that soon we too shall finish our work. Thurs- day, April 18, I preached in a protracted meeting in Dover. This meeting continued eleven days, and about fifty professed to be converted. Having been appointed an assistant editor of the Morning Star, I was much engaged until May 23, in writing for the Star and in labors for the Book Concern. In this time I preached in Dover, New Market, Barrington, StraflTord, and Ports- mouth. In the latter place, on Sabbath, May 4, I was present at a very interesting baptismal scene. At half past 8 o'clock, A. M., four thousand people assembled at the water to witness the immer- sion of thirty-six believers, about to be received into three differ- ent donominations, the Calvinistic Baptist, Methodist and Baptist. After singing and prayer, the three officiating ministers, arm in arm, walked into the water together ; afterwards they led in their candidates, and baptized each in his turn ; the first thirteen, the second twelve, and the third eleven. The solemnity and re- markable order that were visible in the surrounding multitude, the union of Christians, the unr'iffled water, the serenity of the sky, and the universal quiet of nature, conspired to render the scene in- expressibly impressive and delightful. May 29. We removed to Portsmouth. May God give Avis- dom and success. I have adopted some rules in relation to diet and regimen, with the hope that, through the blessing of God, they will be the means of improving my shattered health." The rules to which Mr. Marks referred were written ^vith ex- press reference to rest and quiet. But the truth was, he knew not how to rest in a world like this, where he saw so much to be done. Lpbor and activity were his element, and such was the all consum- ing ardor of his soul, that whatever were his circumstances, there seemed a pressure upon his spirit, which constantly moved his heart, his lips, his pen, his hands, and kept him abounding in the DAVID MARKS. 831 work of the Lord. In a short time after lii.«* settlement in Ports- mouth, he 8eem«'fr •♦■IS \h 842 MEMOIRS OF V>\ cieties or hold quarterly conferences. One missionary had been sent to Ohio, whose labors had been blessed to the conversion of several souls, missionaries had been sustained a few weeks in Bos- ton, Newburyport, and Portland, and a part of the time, an agent had been employed to travel. Many urgent calls had been sent to the society for aid, among which was the following very pathetic request from an association of General Baptists in Indiana. After giving a painful description of their destitute state, they wrote, — " From our near situation to New Harmony, the principles of Rob- ert Owen have taken deep root in many minds, and we want a preacher to combat them. O, send us one laborer. We ask but one — we will be satisfied with one — we will try and support one. Be assured that he who comes will find many here, whose hearts will leap for joy at the presence of a faithful Free-will Baptist preacher. Our home shall be his home, and our fire-sides and tables shall render him the comforts we receive ourselves. Let us know if you will comply with our request. We feel that we are the same with you in principle, and our interest is in common with yours, therefore we are the more bold in soliciting assistance." The Corresponding Secretary in his report asked, " Is this a time for the church of God to be idle, or the saints of the Most High to slumber ? No ! No ! There is too much to be done for a single Christian to be inactive. Ye soldiers of Jesus, " To your ai*ms ! To your arms ! Remember the crown is for those who fight." Sev- eral resolutions were passed, accompanied by soul-stirring speeches. Mr. Sutton, in speaking on a resolution representing North Amer- ica as an inviting field for gospel labor, said, " This is true. I was in Virginia a few weeks since, and had the privilege of preaching to the slaves, and O, never shall I forget their anxious looks and streaming eyes. They hung on every word, with their mouths open, and seemed ready to catch all they heard. O, how I did love to preach to them. * » I was much affected this morning when hearing in your Corresponding Secretary's report the pathet- ic entreaties for labor in Indiana. I almost wished I could be di- vided into ten thousand pieces, and every piece should go and preach the gospel. I would send one to Indiana, one to Virginia among the poor slaves, others farther south, some to India, China, &c. among the heathen." Afler the close of the discussions, opportunity was given for any to become membei*s of the Society. Mr. Marks, to illustrate the principle of missionary operations, said : " According to the last report, there are three hundred members belonging to the church in this town. Now let us suppose that Whitefield [an ad- jacent town] contains one thousand inhabitants, among whom there is not a minister nor a single Christian. Some of the brethren DAVID MARKS. 343 our ai*ms here begin to think and talk about the lamentable condition of the people of Whiteticld. They have no Sabbath, and all their children are growing up without any religious in.struction. One says, I think the command to preach the gospel to every creature is binding on the church, and some of us ought to go over to Whitefiold, and give the people religious instmction and pray with them. Says another, I could for my part, spend one hour in a day to convert the people in WTiitefield, if, wben I had labored nine hours in a day, (which I must to support my family,) I was only there to spend the tenth. All agree that they would be willing to do this ; but as the distance to Whitefield is such, that they cannot all labor personally to convert the people, one proposes the following plan. That they shall choose one out of every ten members of the church to go and spend his whole time in laboring to convert the people in "Wliitefield, and the remaining nine members shall each one go and work their hour on the farm of the one that is absent. Now, would this be giving every one an hour's work to the brother that has gone to Whitefield ? Certainly not. It is merely an exchange of an hour's work, to save you the expense and time of journeying to Whitefield to do your duty. By this exchange the church might support thirty missionaries in Whitefield, while without it they would do just nothing at all. How much love would a member show for these destitute people, should he say, " I'll have noth- ing to do with your plan of exchange. When I feel it duty to go to Whitefield, I will, and if Grod sends you, he will support you and your family." Now this is just the case with our Home Mission So- ciety. It is founded on the following propositions. 1. God has commanded that the gospel be preached to every creature. 2. This command is not obligatory on merely a few indi- viduals, but is directly or indirectly binding on every individual in the whole church. 3. Every man has his own proper calling of God — all men are not called to preach personally ; but while one does this, others are called to uphold his hands by supporting him, and in doing it, they do not give to the preacher, but only do them- selveSf hy exchange, what God has commanded them to do. Thus we are called to be co-workers with God, and if every one is faith- ful, according to the ability given of God, the crowns of glory, the rewards of righteousness, will be distributed as freely in the great judgment day, to those who have given of their substance with a pure heart, as to those who have entered personally into the field. And now, Christians, let me ask you before the Lord, can you not spare one hour of the twenty-four to labor for the spread of the gospel ? This, at ten cents per hour, would be nearly forty dollars annually; at half this price it would be nearly twenty dollai*s. Can you not spare half an hour, or at least fifteen minutes per day ? ;■'(, ■■•■ : "'*' J 'Mi v::.^, 244 MEMOIRS OF ►Should every one devote only five minutes daily, to some cmploy- m(3nt for this purpose, it would amount to several dollars every year, and who eaimot do this ? "VVluit C'hristian will not ?'* Saturday morninf*, the yearly meeting of business was opened. Mr. Marks [)resented a resolution for the discussion of the subject of slavery, wiiich was thfm A 348 MEMOIRS OF more than one hundred dollars. The remainder of his expenses he had borne himself, and had given besides fifty-eight dollars for the expenses of the church. Ten dollars were for a Sabbath school library, ten dollars towards warming the house, and thirty-eight towards the meeting house. To encourage the church to sustain a minister, he told them he would assist them, and persuaded them to secure the labors of Elder James A. McKenzie of Rhode Island. Subsequently, he gave twenty-five dollars toward his support. About the 16th of September, Mr. Marks went to Boston to finish the arrangements for the voyage of our missionaries. They were to sail in the ship Louvre, accompanied by seventeen other missionaries, belonging to different denominations. Most of these had been brought into the field through the untiring efforts of the devoted Sutton, who, without regard to denominational distinctions, had labored to stir up a missionary spirit among all Christians. Sabbath evening, Sept. 20, the farewell services were attended in Dr. Sharp's meeting house [Baptist] which was filled to overflow- ing. The missionaries were seated together, while instructions and addresses were given them. Some were to go to China, one to Burmah, and several to Hindoostan. Mr. H. Malcolm, having been appointed on a three years' tour to visit the Baptist mission- ary stations, was going to sail with them. Both he and Mr. Sutton addressed the audience in a very impressive manner. The follow- ing particulars relating to their departure, are taken from an arti- cle Mr. Marks wrote for the Star. " Tuesday, Sept. 22. Before ten o'clock, A. M., Union wharf, where lay the ship Louvre, was thronged by a multitude of sever- al thousands, assembled to witness its departure. The counte- nances of the missionaries were bright and joyous. After brother Noyes had taken leave of his friends, he said, ' The long wished for moment has arrived, and I can say, * "Welcome sweet day of rest.' Taking brother Phillips by the hand, he said to him, * I thank my Heavenly Father that he has given me a fellow laborer to go with me to idolatrous India.* A short time since, I thought I must go alone, and it was somewhat painful to me.' Sister Sut- ton's relatives were weeping, and saying, ' "We cannot part with them.' She looked upon them from the ship, with a sweet smile, and pointing to heaven, said, ' Don't weep.'f The missionaries stood together on the side of the ship, facing the throng with cheer- ful faces, undimned (so far as I could discover) by a single tear. h I ■ ■■■■■ ■■ ■ ■■■ ■»' n I. ■■■ ■ !■■ — — ■■.■■II ■ L lll—M^— I—I- ■ ■ I ■ II '■ * It was an afTecting circumstance, that while Mr. Phinips' fhther visited Boston, to take leave of his son, he took the small pox, and on his return to Plainfield gave it to his wife, and they both died. t Mrs. Sutton was formerly the wife ofMr. Coleman, a missionary who sailed to Bur- mah, soon after Messrs. Judson and Newell. DAVID MARKS. 349 Singing and prayer were offered by those on shore, after which, said brother Sutton, as he looked upon the weeping friends, ' This is not a sorrowful day to us. It is the happiest day I ever saw. We are going to preach the gospel to the heathen. Do you, in this Christian land, be careful that you do not neglect it. If you do, how will those condemn you to whom we are going ! Friends, think of that.' The sails being spread and all things ready, at eleven o'clock, A. M., the ship moved from the whaif, and the mission- aries commenced singing, "Yes, my native land, I love Ihee," &c., and continued until their voices were lost in the distance. After the ship left the wharf, I stood and gazed one hour, till she appear- ed as a mere speck, and then vanished from sight. A more solemn scene I never witnessed, nor one that made a deeper impression on my mind." Immediately after the departure of the missionaries, Mr. Marks returned to Portsmouth, and then proceeded in his own convey- ance to Byron, in western New York, to attend the eighth session of the Greneral Conference,- which commenced October 7, 1835. The Conference accepted his request for a dis'"'^.ission from the agency of the Book Concern, and appointed a oard of eleven Trustees to assume his responsibilities. This Board appointed Mr. Wm. Burr to act as their agent, which office he has ever since retained. The Conference expressed to Mr. Marks their ap- probation of the laborious, prompt, and faithful discharge of the du- ties committed to his trust, and appointed a committee to prepare and publish an article in the Morning Star, expressive of their ap- probation, of which the following is a copy. " The Book Agent. At the last session of the General Conference, the subscribers were appointed to publish in the Morning Star, an ex- pression of that body in relation to the services of our late Book Agent. In accordance with that appointment, we present the following for the information of our brethren and the public. It should be remembered that our Book Concern was commenced without any capital. The General Conference in 1831, voted that a Book Concern should be established in our denomination, and chose brother David Marks Agent for the purpose of accomplishing that object. They requested him to publish such books as the Publishing Committee might think proper to direct. In 1832, the Conference directed the Agent to purchase the Morning Star and printing establishment for the denomin- ation, but they neither furnished him with funds or the means of obtain- ing any on credit. Not a dollar did they put into his hands to aid him in the prosecution of this business. A little reflection will enable any person to see- that money or credit was indispensable in commencing and conducting the Book establishment. The denomination not being a cor- porate body, could not sustain the Agent with their credit in any legal 30 m ^m W. 850 MEMOIRS OF p c . capacity whatever. Hence, his only means was personal responsibility, by giving his own name and the names of such ihends as were willing with himself, to jeopardize their temporal property for the sake of ad- vancing the cause of God, and the interests of the denomination. In ad- dition to the usual evils which attend the obtaining any considerable amount of property entirely on credit, our Agent was obliged to com- mit the books which he had published into the hands of other agents, in order for them to be sold with despatch. This greatly increased his care and liabilities. Another fruitful source of perplexity and toil was, that the measure was something new in our denomination. Some were doubtful of its propriety^-others were doubtful of its success, while some, probably, were much opposed to its progress. In conducting a business which required means to the amount of twelve or fourteen thousand dollars, without funds, and against so many doubts and surmi- ses, it followed, of course, that the Agent must have great trials, hard- ships, and discouragements to encounter. The Concern itself also re- quired much labor and great effort to carry it forward. But we confi- dently believe the Divine blessing has accompanied the undertaking. Brother Marks has now resigned his agency, and has received the ap- Srobation of Conference for his prompt, faithful, and laborious services, [e has also committed the whole Concern into the hands of the denom- ination, which iu estimated to be worth $4000 above its debts, and which commenced four years since with nothing.* If in the minds of any, there has been a suspicion that the Agent has been serving him- self, instead of his brethren and the cause of God, we trust that the statement of the services which he has performed, and the compensa- tion he has received, as published in the Minutes of the last Conference, will effectually do away all such impressions. The following is an ex- tract from the Agent's report as published in those Minutes. ** During the first year of my agency, the whole expense of the pub- lications issued, amounted to more than $ 4000. To meet these expen- ses, I was obliged to use every effort. I travelled 5400 miles, mostly with a span of horses, carrying and distributing losds of books, and, with my companion, served the Book Concern in various ways, most of the time for one year, frequently sitting up whole nights, paying my own travelling expenses, which amounted to nearly $500 in cash. To balance all this expense of money and the toilsome labors of myself and companion, which, on the principle of equality and justice, I could not have done short of $800 or $ 1000, I charged only $ 160. The rea- sons for my presenting but this trifling account against the Book Con- cern were as follows : 1. I knew that our beloved connexion was not sufficiently interested in a book establishment to support it, unless the conductors would bear unusual burdens. 2. I believed that unle.<)sl should make unusually low charges, almost giving away both expense, money and my services, the conductors and mends of the establishment would soon become discouraged, and aban- don the object. And if they should do this, not only a failure of the in- * The value of the property at this time, including the debts due for books, Star, *c., waa estimated at $10246,6(^-the debts which the eatablishment owed, amounted to $6222,46. I. I DAVID MABKS. 351 fant establishment would follow, but probably I should be stripped of my little all to pay the debts I had already contracted. 3. Many had already become jealous that I had commenced a great speculation, and that I was gelling rich very fast, and others were per- suaded that I never designed that the General Conference should have the profits, in case there should be any. Considering these things, I thought the success of the establishment demanded that I should make such sacrifices as would convince even those who were most under the influence of ignorance and prejudice, that temporal interest was no part of my object in taking the agency. 4. I believed that unless sacrifices were made and jealousies removed, the designed establishment must inevitably fail, and that such an occur- rence would be a great calamity to the Free-will Baptist denomination, and to the souls which are under their influence. During the first year of my agency, I became convinced that to en- sure success, we [the connexion] must own a printing establishment ar.d publish a religious periodical ; I accordingly took measures to secure this object, which was accomplished at the session of the General Con- ference at Meredith, October, 1832. But here again I was under the necessity of risking my property or of abandoning the object of estab- lishing a Book Concern : I therefore gave my notes to the amount, in- cluding debts before contracted, of $7,500. Nearly all this sum was on interest ; and had there been any sudden unfavorable change in the times, or loss by fire ; or had I deceased, it is nearly certain that no one would have been willing to take my responsibilities, and of course a failure must have been the consequence. Notwithstanding these em- barrassments, when two other manuscripts were presented by the Com- mittee for publication, a few months after, viz : the Scriptural Cate- chism and Mr. Sutton's Orissa Mission, I consented to publish them, though the expenses would add $3,200 to the debts for which I was holden. I did this because I thought that tb J publication of these works would do much good in the world. The second year of my service, I charged for time spent in the agen- cy by the hour, 12 1-2 cents per hour (finding myself,) and my wages amounted to the sum of $ 139,38. I also charged for my expenses in travelling 800 miles, entirely for the Book Concern, $40. In the course of the succeeding year, I published 5000 copies of the " Treatise on the Faith of the Free-will Baptists" — 3000 copies of a work by J. G. Pike, called " True Happiness" — 3000 copies of the Scriptural Catechism ; and 4000 copies of the Free-will Baptist Regis- ter. Times were hard, and to meet the payment of old debts as they became due, and the current expenses of the printing establishment, I found it exceedingly difficult. I charged this year for my services 12 1-2 cents per hour, bearing my own expenses, and my wages amount- ed to about $ 180. I charged for the expenses incurred in travelling about 1000 miles on purpose for the Book establishment, $ 50. During the fourth and last year of my agency, I published only 1000 copies of the Christian Melody and 5000 copies of the Register for 1836, and have found little diflliculty in meeting every engagement, and my services, compared with the former years, were comparatively easy. It became necessary, however, to settle up all the accounts of the estab- m If! ■I| jl^rt".;';- 852 MEMOIRS OF lishment from the beginning, and to send a bill to every assistant agent. This occupied much time, and with contingent expenses of time, I spent on an average six hours and forty minutes per day, for which I charged 12 1-2 cents per hour, amounting to $ 250. I charged for my expenses in travelling 1200 miles, mostly, or solely for the establishment, $60. By the preceding, you will see that 1 have served this institution as Agent, a considerable part of the time for four years. * * It will also be observed that, for all the personal responstbilities , perplexities, careSf anxieties, and risk of my own property, in being holden for more than $ 14,000 original debts, besides the daily expenses of the office, together with the privilege of choosing my own residence and pursuit for a support, and to be always ready to meet every demand, I have nev- er made any charge.* And now, dear brethren, I resign to you the sacred responsibilities of my appointment. I have done the best I could — I have received much aid from the members of the Publishing Committee, particularly in their undex'signing my notes, also from assistant agents and other friends. The Committee have truly been companions in affliction. They too have labored for less than half the value of their services. So have many others. I have not alluded to any of my responsibilities, desiring a reward, but merely that truth might appear, to the honor of this institution. I do not desire a reward. I took these responsibilities upon me in the name of the Lord, and money cannot reward me. Now in the name of the Lord I resign them. I bid you and my successors, God speed. I feel the warmest interest possible in the establishment, and it is among my most earnest petitions, that God will give it success. I have no interest but the interest of God's cause. This is your cause and mine. May God give you wisdom in the disposition of this institution. I am with much respect and thankfulness, for the confidence which you have reposed in me, your devoted servant, (( Silas Curtis, John Chanev 'A David Marks, Book Agent. Committee. As the subscription list for the Morning Star had increased to nearly five thousand, the Conference voted a second enlargement of its size without an increase of the price, and also voted to in- struct the Trustees to obtain from the Legislature of New Hamp- shire an act of incorporation for their Board. It may not be improper to state here, that in accordance with the above advice, an application was made to the New Hampshire Legislature for an act of incorporation the following Junti. It was refused on account of the abolition character of the Morning Star. The Dover Gazette remarked as follows, concerning the rejection of their petition. * The daily expenses of the ofllce, together with the original debts, during the four years that Mr. Marks was Agent, he estimated at $22,000. Ed. DAVID MARKS. 853 ** Abolitionism i» New Hampshire. It is a fact better known to the readers of the Morning Star — the Free-will Baptist paper publislied in this village — than ii is to a very great majority of the citizens of New Hampshire, that the conductors of that paper have dipped deeply into the troubled waters of abolitionism, and have, for the last few months, not a little polluted their columns by an advocacy of its very incendiary doctrines. They have, during the last week, received a most decided rebuke for their conduct. A bill had been introduced into the House of Representatives, ' To incorporate the Trustees of the Free-will Baptist Printing Establishment and Book Concern,' which was very securely progressing through the customary stages, when it was mentioned among the members that this establishment had become a vehicle of abolition- ism ; this produced an instant inquiry into the truth of the suggestion, and the result was that the bill, although zealously advocated by the ablest of the federal members, was on Wednesday refused a third reading by an overwhelming majority." Since the time of this first refusal, the Trustees have regularly presented their petition every year, now about ten years, which lias met with the same repulse, for the same reason. There is a pros- pect now that they will obtain their request at the ensuing session oC the Legislature, as it is believed that at the last election, some were put into office who will be true to the principles of human freedom. After the close of the General Conference, it was found neces- sary for Mr. Marks to return to Dover in order to make the trans- fer of the property of the Book Concern, which was found to be something of a difficult matter, on account of their having no act of incorporation. By the aid of a lawyer, however, a deed was drawn? up and executed satisfactory to all parties. Mr. Marks resigned his offices in the Home and Foreign Mis- sionary Societies, shipped his goods to New York, and with many solemn feelings, bade his New England friends farewell. The Holland Purchase yearly meeting had formed a Home Mission So- ciety, and during the session of the General Conference, its Board solicited Mr. Marks to accept an appointment from them to labor in Rochester, N. Y., and try to gather a church. This was a dif- ferent field from what he had purposed entering ; but, after con- sidering the matter, that he was at liberty to labor little or much,, as his strength would permit, and that probably he should not have the care of providing for his own support, he concluded the circum- stances might be as favorable for the improvement of his health, as perhaps any other, and accordingly accepted the appointment. The Society also at the same time sent another missionary to Buffalo. Mr. Marks' travels till the time of entering upon his labors in Rochester, are detailed briefly in the following letter, published in the Star. 30* i 854 HEMOmS OF 'I ** Dear Brethren, As at present, I have not time to write to many of my cor- respondents, I must content myself with a little detail in the Star. We left Dover about the first of November, and in ten days reach- ed Broekport, by stage and canal, a distance of nearly five hundred miles. Three days of this time were spent in Arlington, Vt. AVe left the canal at Broekport, and continued our journey to Canada in our own conveyance. As a great abundance of rain had fallen, the roads were excessively bad, and the mud deeper than it had been known to be for several years. We arrived at Zorra, U. C. about the 20th of November, and met with many dear friends from whom we had been separated for years. I visited the churches in London, South wold, Dunwich and Bur- ford, found the brethren in general steadfast, but they much need help. Here is a great field for missionary labor. Our Open-com- munion Baptist brethren were prospering in some places. The Calvinistic Baptists near the Niagara were enjoying precious sea- sons. Many, through their labors, had turned to the Lord. The Methodists were not so prosperous. Divisions and contentions had greatly hindered their usefulness. They were split into three sects, called the Ryan, British, and Episcopal Methodists. Towards the last of December we once more left the parental roof, and returned to the state of New York. I preached by the way in Hamilton and St. Catharines. We were detained at Queenston nearly two days by the ice in the river, the boatmen refusing to venture across. Li consequence of this detention, I failed of an appoint- ment. We attended the Monroe quarterly meeting in North Mur- ray, commencing Dec. 25th, which was a very precious season. A Home Mission Society, auxiliary to the New York Home Mission Society, was formed, and about one hundred and fifty dollars wen- subscribed or contributed. This quarterly meeting is very pros- perous; union and harmony generally prevail. Its ministers, though few, are mostly wholly devoted to the work. It has now seventeen churches. New Years* day and the Sabbath follow- ing, were spent with the church in Canandaigua. Our meetings were solemn and pi '>fitable. At the close, several anxious soul? came forward and seemed unwavering in their decisions to live a new life. ♦ ♦ » ♦ « Pray for a blessing on the labors of your brother in tribulation, D. Marks." While Mr. Marks was detained in Queenston, he wrote a set of resolutions for the government of his life. He had been in the habit of doing this for years, but as he was adding to them occa- sionally, a detailed notice of this practice has been hitherto omit- ted. He employed the leisure his unexpected detention furnished DAVID MARKS. 355 the souls him in systematizing his former rules and adding new ones. Be- lieving that the reader of these memoirs will be pi*otited as well m interested in the perusal of these rules, and as they exempli- i'y the care with which he guarded his conduct in the most se- cret as well as public walks of life, it is deemed proper to introduce them. They were written in book form, with the following title page: « DAVID MARKS* LAST RESOLUTIONS, Made for life, at Queengton, U. C. Dec. 23, 3 o'clock, P. M. in the year of ray Lord, 1835. (t Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.^' Jesus Christ. Resolutions. By the grace of God, I do solemnly make the following resolutions, and determine to read them as often as once a week, and to keep them faithfully all the days of my life. And, O my blessed Savior, I pray that thou wouldst keep me steadfast to the end. Amen. David Marks. I. With regard to my thoughts. 1. I will indulge in no reflec- tions nor meditations M-hich I believe will not be useful to me, but the moment when vain suggestions first approach, I will thrust them from me. 2. I will not tliink a great deal upon worldly subjects, or, at least, not so much as to prevent my meditation being upon Grod's law day and night 3. I will endeavor to spend twenty minutes before every meal in close examination and meditation. IL My motives. 1. I will always endeavor to have but one motive to lead me forward and influence me to act in every thing, and this motive shall be to glorify my Maker. 2. I will endeavor to examine carefully my secret motives in all I do, and when I dis- cover that my motive is not pure, and for God's glory, and this alone, I will not be led by it, but resist it. III. In relation to my temper. 1. I will endeavor always to keep it calm and without irritability. 2. I will strive hard to be always meek and patient in all circumstances. 3. I will endeavor to be deliberate in all things, and holy in all my inclinations and feelings. IV. As to my deeds. 1. I will aim to do notliing except what, on elimination, I believe to be directly or indirectly commanded by God. 2. I will endeavor to perform no deeds, wliich I am con- vinced are merely selfish. 3. I will do nothing which I would be ashamed to have known were it by accident or by necessity to be- come public. 4. I will not overdo body or mind, but endeavor to lay out my work according to the strength which God shall give, so as never to bring myself into temptation by needless perplexity. ii %s «■ ■* n 85G MEMOIRS OP V. As a Christian. 1. I will endeavor lo make my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, my guide, leader, pattern, and example. 2. I will never be ashamed of Christ, nor to own myself a Christian in any company, nor, from fear of reproach, neglect to introduce re- ligion in any place, where I believe the effect would be salutary. 3. I will never conform to any of the fashions, manners, an«l cus- toms of the world, except I am first convinced of their utility in themselves considered, unless it be in a case where a variation would be likely to do more harm than conformity. 4. I will en- deavor to kneel and pray in secret three times a day, viz., when I arise, at noon, and on going to bed ; and I will strive always to have my whole soul engaged in prayer when my lips are. 5. I will endeavor never to pray to be heard of men, nor merely to con- tinue a form, but always pray for what I want and nothing else. 6. I will endeavor always to attend family worship before break- fast, and before supper, both at home and abroad, except in such cases as I shall judge it duty to omit it. VI. As a minister. 1. I will labor constantly to be intelligent, and for this purpose I will attentively read three chapters in the Bible by course every day, and will endeavor to spend two hours each day in scientific studies, two hours in theological studies, and two hours in writing. 2. I will always endeavor to spend one hour before every sermon, and every other religious meeting I may attend, in study and reflection, preparatory for the sacred services, when I can consistently with other duties. 3. I will endeavor al- ways to introduce religious conversation and prayer in all places where my lot may be cast, and^among all kinds of company, unless, indeed, other circumstances forbid, so that it is evidently duty to omit such services. 4. I will always improve every opportunity to reprove sin : still I will endeavor to do it with meekness and af- fection, both publicly and privately. 5. I will endeavor to spend one hour every day in religious visiting and conversation, and al- ways endeavor to visit and pmy with two families each day, one of whom shall be a family I never visited before. 7. I will always endeavor to instruct the ignorant with meekness and patience. VII. As a husband. 1. I will always be attentive to learn and supply the wants of my dear wife. 2. I will never be impatient, quick, nor fretful, nor disposed to fault finding. 3. I will never be morose. 4. I will always be attentive. 5. I will always be affec- tionate. 6. I will always be very kind. 7. I will never be impo- lite. 8. I will always be sociable. 9. I will always be respect- ful. Vni. As a citizen. 1. I will carefully read and consider the things of public interest, and faithfully serve the public. 2. I will always treat rulers with respect. 3. Still I will be faithful to truth 5. f DAVID MARKS. 857 and justice. 4. I will faithfully warn my countir of its dangers. 5. I will be courtcoui^, and obliging, and kind to all men. IX. In relation to mi/ words. 1. They shall be few. 2. Thoy ■shall be well considered. 3. They shall be always serious. 4. They shall be always plain. 5. They shall never be slanderous. G. They shall always be kind. 7. They shall never exaggerate truth. 8. They shall always be designed to do good. 9. I will always be cautious what I say and to whom I say it. 10. I will always endeavor to think carefully before I speak, especially when circumstances do not absolutely demand that I should speak imme- diately. 11. I will always, when with Christians and ministers, endeavor, according to my ability, to discern what duties they neg- lect, and encourage them to renewed diligence and faithfulness. 1 2. I will endeavor always, according to my ability, to be teaching sin- ners their guilt, and their duty^to repent immediately. 13. I will strive always to be courteous to my friends, but never flattering. 14. In my public addresses, I will endeavor to have all my words solemn. 15. In private they shall be guarded. 16. All my con- versation shall be religious or strictly conformable to religious prin- ciples. X. As to my temporal concerns. 1. I will not be a slave. 2. Nor will I be anxious. 3. I will not be covetous. 4. I will not be wasteful. 6. Neither will I be selfish. 6. I will not be pro- fuse. 7. Neither will I be gay. 8. I will always endeavor to drive my work and never let that drive me. 9. I will be very cautious of getting embarrassed in my temporal affairs. 10. I will endeavor to contract no needless expense. 11. I will endeavor to devote all I have to God, either directly or indirectly. 12. So long as my income from m.y labors, and those of my wife amount to S400 per year, I will give, that is, pay out $100 per annum for benevolent purposes. 13. So long as the Lord prospers me, I will give, that is, pay out twenty-five per cent of the increase of my property to God, the estimate to be made Jan. 1, 1836. XI. As to my sleep. I will endeavor to sleep eight hours in the winter, and seven hours in the summer, or at least lie in bed these number of hours, and these hours shall be equally before and after midnight, or at least between nine and five o'clock. XII. As to ffenei'cU duties, 1. I will endeavor that all my preaching shall be affectionate. 2. I will endeavor when circum- stances and other duties will permit, to preach from five to seven times per week. 3. I will always labor to feel what I preach. 4. In labors, meetings of business, &c. &c., I will be very cautious of giving offence, yet be firm to truth. 5. I will watch my opportu- nities to visit those that are in prison. 6. I will also often visit those that are confined in alms houses. 7. I will frequently visit 858 MEMOIRS or the sick. 8. I will use the best economy I can in all my expcn- 6es, and in all things. 9. I will be kind to the |)Oor, and especially to those who are my relatives. 10. Finally, if hereafter I find any good thing not included in these resolutions, I will practice the same. 11. I will read these resolutions every week for at leant five yerjs, if I live, and try to keep them without the least varia- tion." Subsequently he added the following : "1. I will ever watch against coarseness, abruptness, and a dogmatical manner of speaking, and will labor constantly to abound and excel in meekness, mild- ness, complaisance, and sociability, being always neat, kind, gentle, instructive, obliging, and agreeable, before all classes of men, but especicdlf/ when with my dearest friend. May God enable me al- ways to be faithful, kind, and obliging to her. 2. In all my con- versation, I will labor to be humble, gentle, candid, without self conceit, or ostentation, always showing a deference to the opinions of others, especially those of the aged and the learned. 8. I will endeavor never to speak a hasty or impatient word, however great a provocation I may receive, but will always aim to be deliberate, swift to hear and slow to speak. 4. I will reprove tenderly every instance of wickedness I witness among friends or foes. 5. I will endeavor to use all my strength and energies, both of body and mind, so as to do the greatest possible amount of good, i^* Re- member this. 6. I will aim at perfection in all I do with body or mind. H^ Don't forget the extent of this rule. 7. Finally, I will make holiness of heart and life the only object of my living, that I may be prepared to glorify God and save souls." In a revision and adoption of his rules, Aug. 2, 1837, he super- scribed them his " Golden, life-bound, perfect, irreversible, manly, self-abasing, God-hon(»>ing, invaluable resolutions," and signed his name with a seal. Allusion has already been made to his sufferings from hunger while he could bear very little food. At times, his agony from this source was so great, that he would weep like a child, and look around wishfully upon the doors and furniture of the room, and say he could scarcely refrain from gnawing them. He had previ- ously written rules regulating his diet, which he thus prefaced : " Whereas, I have made several solemn resolutions in relation to my diet, which my exceeding sufferings in hunger, have, as it were, compelled me to violate, or vary from, I do now hereby make the following." He then particularized the quality and quantity of each meal, as he thought most conducive to his health, and at tlie close, wrote thus: "Penalties. For violating these rules in thought, I will live on nought but bread and water, twelve ounces each for one day. For violating them in the amount of drink, I DAVID MARKS. 859 will live thus two days. For violiUlng them in eating, I will live thii9 ten (Inys. Februnrv 3, eleven o'clock, A. M. Arraigned myself for trials having broken my rulesj, and sentenced myself to livfc on bread and water according to the above penalty ten days. Febnjaiy 10. Finally, I have run away from the penalty ! What shall I do to conquer a diseased appetite ? Lord, do thou strengthen and help me." Jt:< y <^y^^-^^ y*^t^y0^.^ A CHAl'TERXXVI. , Mf. Marks* Labors in Rochester^ N,- Y. Sfc.from Jan, 1836, to July 1838. Mr. Marks entered upon his labors in Rochester, under the di- rection of the New York Home Mission Society, the second Sab- bath in January 1836, with somewhat improved health. Much to his gi'atification, his only sister, over whom he had for years ex- ercised a parental care, now became a member of his family. About this time, Mr. Burr wrote him some particulars of an eflfort (which came near being successful) to close the columns of the Star against the discussion of slavery, and also of the opposition and fiery trials hel^till had to encounter to keep the Star unshack- led. The following is an extract from tlie reply he wrote Mr. Burr. " My heart bleeds for the sins of the church. My soul is often in agony when I see professing Christians opposing the Scriptural method, and the only possible, peaceful method, of exterminating sla- very, viz. to stop doing wrong now, to cease to do evil now, and let the oppressed go free. It is not in my power to help doubting the genuineness of the piety of such professors, the depth and solidity of their Christian principles. Abolition principles are not mere opinions. They are self-evident principles — principles that God has abundantly taught and written as with a sun-beam in his word which cannot be broken. my dear brother, God has put feelings in my heart for his down-troddren poor that it would be vain for me to attempt to express. I do often feel that I " re- member those that are in bonds as bound with them." 0, for what would I be willing to be a slave ! — to be the property of another ! —to have my wife torn from me, sold as human ware at public auction 1 But I stop. I cannot go on. There will be a better state of things, I know there will, for there is a God in heaven. He has promised to deliver the ' needy when he crieth, the poor al- m i-fi^; 3 % 'w 3 ■:3 l| '- / 3G0 MEMOIRS OF ;ii i^ il SO, and him that hath no heli^er, and to break in pieces the oppress- or.' And though professed Christians may * speak wickedly con- cerning oppression' and God may say of them as he did of his ancient people : ' Even of late mi/ people is risen up as an enemy,' victory will yet tum on the side of justice and truth. I have hope for my country, for though our princes [President and governors] plead for the system that ' sheds blood and destroys souls in order to get dishonest gain, and many of our prophets daub them with un- tempered mortar, seeing vanity and divining lies unto them, saying, ' Thus saith the Lord' — slavery is my institution — keep it sacred — when the Lord hath not spoken. For though ' the people of the hmd have used oppression, and exercised robberi/, and have vexed the poor and the needy ; yea, they have oppressed the stranger wrongfully ;* yet when God has sought for men among us that should ' make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before him for the land that he should not destroy it,' he has found some prec- ious ones that in the midst of opprobrium, dangers, perils, and even death, have stood up with the spirit of martyrs, and plead the cause of the oppressed. Therefore Grod has not yet 'poured out his in- dignation upon us, he has not yet consumed us with the fire of his wrath ; our own way he has not recompensed upon our heads.' See Ezekiel 22:27 — 3L O I love, I revere, I venerate those no- ble souls that have the moral courage, and the Christian principle, in this evil day, in these degenerate times, to go forth in the midst of the storm of wrath, persecution, and bitter Veviling, and plead the cause of bleeding Zion and suffering humanity." The following brief summary of Mr. Marks' labors in Roches- ter, are taken from his quarterly reports to the Executive Board of the Free-will Baptist New York Home Mission Society. First Report, March 3L * * * "In commenc- ing my labors my first object was to procure a place for meetings. I succeeded in obtaining leave to occupy the Court House, and on Sabbath, January 10, preached my first sermons. My subjects were a summary of the doctrine which I proposed to preach in my future ministrations, and the duties of a minister of Christ. Since that time I have preached in the Court House three times every Sabbath. For the greater edification of my regular hear- ers, 1 followed a system in the order of my discourses, so as to em- brace in the end every important branch of the doctrine of Divine Revelation. The following are the subjects on which I have preached one or more discourses in the systematic chain of ser- mons which I proposed to deliver. The folly of atheism — Licon- sistency of deism — Inconsistency of irreligion — The contradictions of infidelity — The external evidences of Christianity — The Scrip- ture miracles — The internal evidences of Christianity — Existence DAVID MARKS. 361 ommenc- of God — His unity — His eternity and immutability — His omni- presence and omniscience — His power — His justice — His good- ness — His truth — His mercy — His wisdom. In connection with these discourses, I have given a number on various subjects suited to the state of the congregation, such as, Man's disposition to reject the gospel — The excellence of the Scriptures — Their commenda- tion to the consciences of all men — The effects of the gospel — Its fruits, an evidence of its divine authenticity— God's call upon sin- ners — The invitations of the gospel— Repentance — Baptism a bu- rial — The ^'itnesses against the impenitent — The confession of Christ — The cross of Christ — God's expostulations with the wick- ed — Christ a stone of stumbling — The sinner's encouragement to follow Christ. In all these discourses, I have endeavored to intro- duce something practical, remembering that a right practice is the great object which the preaching of the gospel is designed to ef- fect. My congregation has usually consisted of from fifty to one hundred persons ; sometimes more. The meetings have been or- derly, and the hearers generally very solemn. A number have given heed to the word, and six persons have given good evidence that they have passed from death unto life. I have baptized sev- en ; twenty one have pledged their names for the support of the meeting, and to unite in a church when there shall be one form- ed. None of those who propose to unite possess much property, so that at present, little more can be expected from them than to defray the expenses of the meeting for fuel, lights, and attendance. Their being poor in this world is, however, no cause of discourage- ment, for amop^' this class the gospel has usually obtained its fii*st reception. The Scripture saith, " You see your calling, brethren—- God hath chosen the poor of this world." Some of these breth- ren have excellent gifts in exhortation and prayer, so that, in the absence of a preacher, they frequently hold very interesting pray- er meetings. Besides the twenty one who have given their names, there are a few others who are attached to our meeting that, will probably join when the church is foniied. The general state of religion m Rochester is very good. Eight of the churches have held protracted meetings since the 15th of January, and a glorious revival has spread through the city in which many hundreds have been converted. During my stay in Rochester, I have preached more or less in Byron, Ogden, Batavia, Parma, Riga, Chili, Clarkson, Penfield, Canandaigua, Brighton, and Greece. In all I have preached thirty times in towns and neighborhoods adjacent to Rochester and its vi- cinity, and have spent about two weeks on councils in settling diffi- culties in Byron and Attica churches. I have also been present at two prayer meetings every week in Rochester. These have been 31 ^m '• ■'.:!' 362 MEMOIRS OF m I very useful and well attended. Having as yet scarcely regulated my affairs in settling my residence, I have been able to devote lit- tle time to visiting. I have generally aimed to spend about six hours daily in study. The Court House is old and leaky, and not very convenient for public worship, and as in former years it has been the meetinrr place for infidels and false teachers, its character as a place of wor- ship has not been very reputable. Many who do not attend our meeting say they would, if we had a convenient and respectable place for meetings. Indeed, it will be extremely difficult to suc- ceed in Rochester to any considerable extent without a meeting house. To this it may be added, that real estate is rising at an un- precedented rate, and a building lot that now costs $1000 will probably cost twice this sum twelve months hence. On tlie whole, I consider the field now opened for the Free-will Baptists to do good in this city to be very great. Doubtless Rochester will, at no distant period, become a great city and a centre of influence from which thousands of characters in other places will be form- ed for eternity. Yours, affectionately, David Marks." Second Report. June 30. " In my last report, I named that twen- ty-one had given their names to unite in a church. April 10, one was organized, consisting of twenty-eight members, fourteen of whom I had recently baptized. I was assisted in the organiza- tion by two ministers from the Monroe quarterly meeting. Com- mittees had been previously appointed to examine carefully the character and piety of each applicant. The different members subscribed to a covenant and declaration of sentiments, embodying the great principles, doctrine, and practice, of the Bible. Our evening assemblies have decreased, in consequence of business ar.d the shortness of the evenings, but our congregation in the day time increases. We have held a slated prayer meeting twice a week, and a covenant meeting once a month. These meetings have been well attended, and the brethren seem well engaged. Though the revival has subsided, we have no reason to be discouraged. AVe are treated with much kindness by all classes, and especially by all evangelical Christians. For want of funds to purchase a libra- ry, we have not been able to establish a Sabbath school with pros- pects of success ; for children would not come to our school, if we could not encourage them with books as do others. "We meet with a great loss in not sustaining one. "We have a number of mem- bers well qualified for teachers who would enlist with all their hearts. Once or twice I have resolved that I would purchase a library at my own expense, but to confess the truth I could not, for, besides taking on myself several responsibilities to a considera- y regulated devote lit- it six hours i^enient for le meeting ace of wor- attend our respectable lult to PllC- DAYID MARKS. 363 a meeting g at un nn- 81000 will J. On the Baptists to shester will, )f influence ill be form- VIarks." I that twcn- »ril 10, one fourteen of e organ! za- Ing. Com- refuUy the it members embodying Jible. Our usiness and le day time ice a week, I have boon though the aged. We ipecially by ase a libra- with pros- hool, if we ! meet with ir of mem- h all their purchase «a could not, considera- ble amount directly or indirectly connected with the mission, I have been necessitated to supply my own wants to a considerable extent, and this with more difficulty and embarrassment than I could en- dure, without turning my attention from the word of God. [At this time, if I mistake not, Mr. Marks had received but about twen- ty dollars directly from the mission society. He often went out duiing the week among the churches, and raised contributions which he credited to the society. Ed.] Thus I have had little time to visit and hold personal intercourse with my hearers, a la- bor which adds greatly to a minister's success and usefulness. Since my last report, I have attended the Monroe and Benton quar- terly meetings, in both of wliich collections were taken for Home Missions. I have usually preached three times on the Sabbath, still following a systematic course in theology, excepting when pe- culiar circumstances required another subject. I have also preach- ed in Brighton, "Walworth, Gorham, and Benton, and several times in each of the following towns, Parma, Penfield, Canandaigua, and Milo. Experience had convinced us more and more, that without a meet- ing house, our success in Rochester mu.^t be extremelj limited, and that to delay to obtain a site for one would render it more difficult and expensive to procure a good location. About two months since, we examined two convenient lots, and tacitly promis- ed ourselves that we would attempt to secure one of them, but while we waited, the price of one was raised S500, and that of the other SIOOO. Then we partially resolved to organize our society according to law, raise what subscription we could, and if necessa- ry, hire a few hundred dollars to make the first payment. The subject wav«^ laid before the Monroe quarterly meeting : they advis- ed us to secure a lot and build a house aa soon as possible, and pledged themselves to do all in their power to sustahi us. * * * * I took measures to have our society incorporated accord- ing to 'aw, and after searching the city one week for the best site we could obtain, by the advice of our leading brethren, I purchas- ed for (hem a lot fifty-six feet by one hundred and twenty-six, on the corner o'. liuffalo and King streets. Several gentlemen give encour.igcment that they will aid us considerably.* We have ven- tured to appoint six trustees, and have issued proposals for building a stone chu^i .h, fifty feet by seventy-five, the basement to contain a ^ estry to be ready for use by the 1st of Jan. next, and the house to be finished within twelve months. "We think we can raise three thousand dollars in Rochester, and to encourage the work I have • One gentleman, a prominent member of the third Tresbyterian church, said he would raiiit' one thousand dollars. flv^^ m'lS^ 364 UEMOIRS OP 1? ■' promised to subscribe five hundred dollars, and have solemnly cov- enanted with the trustees to stand by them. Now, brethren, the subscription is printed : one hundred copies are ready, and shall we present them to the public in Rochester, and among our churches in the surrounding country ? Yours in love, David Marks." The Board approbated the proceedings of the church, and ad- vised them to go forward. Mr. Marks' third quarterly report is lost, and for the ensuing three months there is no record of his labort. On his retuni to Rochester after meeting the Board, he learnod that three church- es, who contemplated building houses of worship, had circulated subscriptions through the city. Several friendly gentlemen advis- ed that the circulation of the subscription for the Free-will Baptist house be deferred a few weeks, as they thought much more suc- cess would be insured, than to follow directly after so many solici- tations. Accordingly it was decided to let the matter rest for a season. Mr. Marks hired, on his own responsibility, at a high in- terest, five hundred dollars to meet the first payment on the meet- ing house lot, and a small house and lot purchased in connection with it for a parsonage. He prosecuted his labors much as he had done, but struggling with increasing embarrassments. In the lat- ter part of August, Mr. Abner Kneeland, the noted infidel, came to Rochester, and by the intrigue and misrepresentation of some infi- dels in the city, got possession of the Court House on the afternoon of Sabbath Aug. 21. Mr. Marks read a statement in the meeting from the sherifi', which, with other circumstances, exposed the du- plicity that had been used. He then dismissed his congregation, advising them to go to some other meeting, but thought it iiis duty to listen to Mr. Kneeland and give a public reply. He did so, and also wrote out Mr. Kneeland's arguments, presented in three lec- tures, and his own replies, which were subsequently published in the Morning Star.* In defence of this course, he said, " For years, * Mr. Kneeland, in a public assemliiy in Boston, Mass. not Tar f>om the time he was iii Rocliester, dared the Almighty to strike him dead, and gave him Ave minutes in which to do it, holding his watcli in hia liaiid. wiih his arm extended, unill the minuteH had ex- pired, and then tauntingly said: " Where is now your God i"' For wise reasons, liis iii- Hulted Maker conti> .led hia life till a Tew months since, when he was arrested by the ragings of a fever in Iowa, and was said to have passed unconsciously to the jndpnieiit. Directly over his head, hung the prayer of a " Free thinker," written by himself, and around his room the pictures of Tom Paine, Voltaire, and their infamous associate.s. It is said that during the last six years of his life, he labored zealously and nssidnou»:I\ to plant a seat for atheism in the valley of the West. On the banks of the Des Moiiie» in Iowa, he located his paradise, and hoped to see a generation arise, who should open- ly proclaim, "There is no God." Rut the Lord has laughed at his impotent efibrts, and as now over the sleeping dust of Voltaire, the great champion of infidelity in the kU world, stands a Christian sanctuary for devout worshippers, so in this seat of the inlidt- 1 Kneeland, it is stated tliat " there are now Ave Christian churches, and five educated or- dained miuislers, preaching salvation by the blood of the Lamb." DAVID UARKa. 365 I have thought that ministers ought not to pursue such a dignified and independent manner, as they usually do, in relation to the at- tacks of infidels. We ought to meet every opposer, and with all meekness and patience accommodate ourselves to the weakest ca- pacity, and condescend to answer plainly and familiarly every ar- gument which might deceive even the most ignorant. If ministers will not throw themselves into the breach, who will? If those whom God has set for the defence of the gospel will not accommo- date themselves and their arguments to the condition and capaci- ties of the unlearned, and the haters of religious restraints, who will ? Is it right to give up this multitude ?" The opposition of the infidels in Rochester was aroused, and through their influence it was decided that the Court House should he closed against all stated religious meetings. The church then met in a stone school house in a distant part of the city, and after- wards in a brick building on the comer of Ann and State streets. In October, Mr. Marks attended the first anniversary of the New York Anti Slavery Society in Utica, as a delegate from the Rochester Anti Slavery Society. Mr. Gerritt Smith and Alvan Stewart, Esq. were among the speakers. In the mean time pecuniary difficulties had continued to thicken. The season had been the most unfavorable of any for many years. Crops were generally cut off, and as the Mission Society was mostly de- pendent on the contributions of farmers, it had received no fimds, its Board had become discouraged, and informed Mr. Marks that such was the scarcity, they were utterly unable to redeem their pledge to support him. They said to him, that if he wished to leave, he had their approbation in so doing, but it would be grati- fying to them if he could remain. He was novv brought into tri- als he had not anticipated. He luid been living for a time on credit, expecting funds from the society to meet these expenses. His little home in Canandaigua, in consequence of the rise of re- al estate, he had sold for $2100, in an exchange for a piece of woodland two miles from the village. This he tried to sell, but found times had become so hard, that he coukl not without a great sacrifice. Ilis only alternatives were to abandon the church in Rochester, or do something to meet his expenses. Afler much considemtion and prayer, he concluded to do the Utter. Perse- verance was one of the constituents of his character, and he had been accustomed to struggle with difficulties. His health had great- ly improved, but he dared not enter upon any business that would materially add to his mental labors. He soon had an opportunity to engage with a partner in lumbering, and thought he had made arrangements that would secure him means to meet his expenses^. 31* ri li *il i! V f I V I' h 366 MEMOIRS OF and yet leave most of his time for ministerial duties. The follow- ing is taken from his fourth report to the Home Mission Board. December 29, 1836. Dear brethren, You recollect that at your last meeting, you infoimed me that you were unable to redeem your pledge to sustain me, and that I was at liberty to leave, &c. After deep reflection and much pray- er for Divine assistance, I felt satisfied for the following reasons, that it was duty to remain, although I was well aware that trials and afflictions awaited me. 1. The little church that had been gathered was the fruit of much toil, watching, and many prayers, and to my feelings it was as cruel as death to leave them without a shepherd. 2. The thoughts of the dishonor it would bring on our denomination and the cause, seemed more than I could endure. 3. I had already contracted debts to some amount for living in the city, and as the pressure of the times had become such that I had been unable to turn my property into money, I could not pay my debts and leave honorably. So I committed my case to Ilim who has promised that '' No good thing will he withhold from him that walketh uprightly," being perfectly aware that my temporal em- barrassments would exceed all through which I had ever passed. But considering the extremely interesting field of labor before me. that was white, all ready to harvest, notwithstanding all the dif- ficulties and afflictive circumstances that surrounded me, the only alternative that seemed presented in the path of duty was — to enter into business that would afiford me relief till I could make a different disposition of my affairs. * » » * # I have arranged my business with a view of having as much time as possible for ministerial labor. To benefit the church and the world is the only object for which I am willing to live, and to which I am determined that, through the gi-ace of God, every act of my life shall be subservient. Consequently in the course I have pur- sued, I feel peace of conscience, and whenever the necessity of its further pursuit is removed, it will be with joy inexpressible that I shall relinquish it. Since the meeting of the Board in August last, some have been converted among us, nine have been added to our number, and there is a prospect of more additions soon. Some in our congre- gation are inquiring, " Wliat they shall do to be saved," and we are looking for a general outpouring of the Spirit. Several of our members, on account of the hard times, have taken dismissions and left the city. Our present number is thirty seven. Our monthly meetings, weekly prayer meetings, and four meetings on the Sab- bath, are regularly attended with interest and profit. A more im- w DAVID MARKS. 367 portant field can hardly be found, and one that can wholly devote him- self to the work, has great opportunities for winning souls to Christ. Yours, in the bonds of the blessed gospel, David Marks." The Secretary of the Boai-d presented Mr. Marks the following: " Batavia, Dec. 30, 1836. 7'o all whom it may concern .•— - This certifies that Elder David Marks' labors at Rochester have been successful and satisfactory to this Board. But such are the embarrassments of the Society, that we cannot redeem our f (ledge to support him in Rochester, nor shall we be able to do any hing towards his support for several months to come. So we are forced to the painful necessity of withdi'awing that pledge, and leaving him to depend on his own efforts, and those of individuals who may feel interested. Though his embarrassments are great, he has deteraiined that it is his duty to remain in Rochester under the direction of this Board. This, therefore, is to entreat all who feel any interest in sustaining the mission at Rochester, to render our missionary in that place all the immediate aid in their power, in order to relieve him from his present necessities. Done by order of the Executive Committee of the New York Home Mission Society. PiiiNEiiAs Ford, Corresponding Secretary.^* Mr. Marks continued his labors in Rochester through the win- ter with some success, and also frequently preached with the cliurches in the country. January 4, 1837, he preached the dedica- tion sermon of the Free-will Baptist meeting house in Penfield, from Ilaggai 2:7 — 9. He enjoyed remarkable freedom on this occa- sion, and it was a season of most thrilling interest. The embarrassments in the commercial world had now become unexampled in the history of our country. Many of the oldest and wealthiest firms in our cities had suffered a total wreck. Lit- tle else than failures and pecuniary distresses were the subjects of conversation. Mr. Marks, in common with others, met with severe losses from unexpe 'ted and unforeseen causes. April 18, he wrote the following : " Whereas, my emt» «r! assments have increased upon me almost without measure and 'vithout limits, insomuch that I feel quite dis- couraged, and ready to give up, and make an assignment of my property in order to pay my debts, and get clear from embarrass- ments, and whereas, tliis course might be very prejudicial to my usefulness in the world, and whereas, in my present hui'i-ied state, I can neither enjoy life nor be useful, I do most solemnly make the following promises, that I may attain to the object of my exis- i»^' [.-*■' ■ii 868 BtEMOIRS OP tence. 1. I will not give up under tliscouragements, nor permir (lisappointmente to wear upon my spirit, but do my duty in all things, and be patient. 2. I will uniformly be very forbearing and meek toward all men, and endeavor to preserve a happy frame of mind, and, as much as possible, peace toward all men. 3. I will steadily use all possible diligence, and strive in one year from thU day to clear myself from all debts, even though nothing should be left me, and then enter the most rigid course of economy, in order that my mind may be free for intellectual improvement and preach- ing the gospel the rest of my life. 4. I will never contract anoth- er debt to the amount of a shilling, unless I become so straitened that I cannot honestly avoid it. This I will do, that, as u minister of Jesus Christ, I may be free and not be entangled in the affair's of this life. 5. I will be content to be poor for Christ's sake, as long as I live, and as fast as I get any thing, and I can honestly de- vote it to advance religion, I will do so. The glory of God shall be my only object and aim." He made repeated but unsuccessful efforts to extricate himself from his embarrassments. Still he continued to meet his engage- ments till about the middle of June. In the mean time he wrote to ]\Ir. Burr on tliis subject as follows : " Rochester, June 18, 1837. My dear brother, * * * Disappointment lu:3 succeeded diappoint- ment, and one misfortune has followed another, as though they ' loved each other's steps,' till I am brought into deep trials, and causes, unforeseen by mortal eyes, have entangled me in embar- rassments from which I had always determined to keep myself free. I never entered into business so long as I saw any possibility of sustaining the mission in Rochester by any other course. I did it in the fear of God, and with as much conviction of duty a^ I ever appeared before an assembly to address them on the concerns of eternity. Could I have foreseen the [)resent commercial distress, I should have left Rochester, when the Board informed me that they could not aid me ; or had I not been so unsuspecting of wick- edness in those with whom I have had to do, I might have escaped many of my present difficulties. No, my brother, whatever may be the opinions of others, or the fears of my friends, I know, and my Heavenly Father knows, that I have not been worldly minded. I have never sought for this w^orld, and in the arrangement of all my temporal affaii-s, my eye has been single to God's glory. You are doubtless as well acquainted with the pressure of the times as I am. In this city it is dreadful. The most wealthy and responsible have failed in meeting their engagements, and several DAVID MARKS. 3G9 have had their notes protested at the bank. The suffering among the poor in this city is dreadful. Provisions are extremely high, [flour was then SIO per barrel, and potatoes Sl,25 per bushel,] and all business has nearly ceased. I am now settling up my concerns. I expect to pay my debts, and when I have done that, I do not expect to have any thing left whatever. Amidst it all, I feel peace of conscience and calmness of soul. I have iiearly all my life been acquainted with pri- vations. I have known the pangs of suffering from want, and yet, if it is the will of my Heavenly Father, I can bid poverty a cheer- ful welcome, for I have been brought to this, wliile I have been walking in what I believed to be the path of duty, though I will not say I have not misjudged. Until recently, I have hoped to save something, but I have come to the conclusion to sell every article I possess to pay my debts, and in these times they must go much below their value ; but I must be released from worldly anxieties, and when I get liberated once more, I think it will be my duty to remain so. The cares I have had for a few yeai*s past, if continued, will soon carry me to my grave. * * * * You wrote about my taking an agency for the New Hampshire Anti- Slavery Society, but I am not fit for any agency. All the ener- gies of my mind have been so long on the stretch, that I do not think that I should be useful in any such sphere. I do not know what I shall do. I do not expect to be able to travel much, as for yeare past, the exposures consequent on travelling, have invariably brought me on a sick bed. I have felt as though the church here must not go down — ^but for a season past, such dark clouds have hung over my prospects, that I have at times almost despaired. Still God has been with us in our meetings, and of late, we have frequently had tokens of mercy and interpositions of Providence, which have been too plain to be misunderstood. At our last meet- ing, we had five applications for membership, which have been re- ceived. Our prospects as a church are good, if a preacher could be sustained. We are well united, have a Bible class, and a Sab- bath school. The Home Mission Board treat me with much af- fection and kindness. They sympathize with me in my afflictions, and if they could, would gladly relieve me. As a nation, I know not what is before us, but it appears to me tiiat days of greater trouble are at hand. I am expecting them. God is going to wean his children from the world, and disappoint their ambitious schemes. O, my brother, may we be prepai*ed for the day of trial. May we labor wholly for God, and fight manfully in the day of battle. I long to see you, and pour out my whole heart to you, but if we never more meet in this world, I trust we shall in the abodes of unsullied purity, where the gales of adversity ' -^N' ■mm' ir-- (.1 370 MEMOIKS OF cease to blow, ftnd ' tho wicked cease from tiwiblinjif.' Remember me, especially in your prayers to Almighty God. There is rest for the weary in heaven, blessed be God. Farewell. Your affectionate brother, David Marks." In the latter part of June, Mr. Marks received a letter from a friend, who frankly expressed his fear that an eagerness to get rich had induced him to enter into business, and had brought on his misfortunes. Some extracts from his reply to this letter are given, as illustrative of the spirit with which he bore the censures of friends, and received reproofs which he thought wer*' unmerited. " I thank you for your Christian admonitions and your kind ad- vice. I cannot say that I have not erroA in engaging in worldly business, but if I have, it has been through mistaken views of duty. It Avas not inclination that led me to it, for I never did any thing in my life, that was so contrary to my feelings, and so crossing to my disposition. It was the farthest thing possible from my ambi- tion to be called a 'man of business.' * • * Years ago, I gave up the world, and consecrated myself and every thing I had to God, and ever since, so far as I know, I have acted on this prin- ciple of entire consecration. My conscience bears me witness, that neither love of ease, wealth, fame, or honor, have ever since actu- ated my course. All the value I have set on property has been only proportionate to the ability it gives its possessor to extend the influence of the Redeemer's kingdom. Aside from this, I have looked upon poverty as the happiest state. Neither have I thought that a Christian, in this day of benevolent enteri)ri8e, is excusable in retaining any more property in his hands than a bare compe- tence, except in such cases, as he has evidence that he can best glo- rify God in 80 doing. As for myself, I have had to provide lor a sickly sister, in obedience to my mother's dying injunction. My aged fiither is very infirm and in extreme poverty, and as he gave six years of my time (from the age of fifteen to twenty-one) to the church, I have thought that filial claims required me to assist him. Considering my duty as connected with these circumstances, I have thought that I should be more free from care, and in a situation for greater usefulness, by retaining in my hands a part of the goods committed to my charge. "When I returned here from N. England, as I was nearly worn out with cares, anxieties, and responsibili- ties, I thought it would bo right for me to retire to some obscure corner, where I could enjoy quiet and retirement, and still devote what remained of my shattered faculties to the cause of God. I had selected, in my own mind, the London quarterly meeting in Upper Canada, as the place of my comparative seclusion, and it was with inexpressible delight that I was anticipating the sweets of " i: DAVID MARKS. 871 a his e goods rest. But my brethren in this yearly meeting insisted thnt I siliould come to Rochester. They spread out before me tlie necessity of our having a church in this city and promised to sustain me. It was very crossing to give up my scheme of rest, but as I had not for years dared to confer with flesh and blood, where the a-25 IIIIII.4 IIIIII.6 V] <^ /i /W^ 'V.^*' /^ V o / PhotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 6^ 372 MEMOIRS OF mm cause of religion. I have ever felt since I commenced preaching, that I would rather be burned at the stake, than do any thing to hinder the success of the gospel. This reflection has sometimes so distressed me, as to make me sick, and at other times, my agony has been such, that had it not been for the consciousness of the in- tegrity of heart in which I have walked before God, I fear that reason would have tottered from her throne. As Messrs. Hoyt and Porter wish me to act as their agent in settling up my affairs, I hope, through the blessing of God, to be able to discharge all my obligations honorably, though to do it I shall be subjected for a time to worldly cares which are a burden to my soul. When I found I could hold out no longer, I thought it would be wisdom to call the members of the church together, that they might all take letters, and then disband. T went to meeting on the following Sab- bath, thinking of this course, and laboring under the most discour- aging feelings, when, to my surprise, we had five applications for church membership. I felt my heart filled with thankfulness, and it seemed as though I was standing still to see the salvation of God. I have come to the conclusion that it is my duty to do all I can, while I remain here, to keep the church together, maintain its discipline, and trust in God to send them a shepherd when I leave. July 4, I left Kochester, and during five days following, preached twice in Gorham, once in Jerusalem, and twice in Potter at the Yates quarterly meeting, [formerly called Benton,] where I re- ceived much kindness, and felt greatly comforted by the sympa- thies of my brethren. Sabbath, July 9, I enjoyed a precious day with the church in Rochester, and baptized two, who were added to our number." Mr. Marks continued his labors with the church in Rochester till June, 1838. In addition to his usual Sabbath duties, he preached a sermon early in the morning to the prisoners in the jail. During the rest of the week, notwithstanding his cares, he usually spent a portion of each day in religious study or religious visits. In Janu- ary and February, he had the satisfaction of seeing considerable interest manifested in his meetings, and several conversions. He was frequently told by members of other churches, that individuals, at different times, had been received into their communion, who, in the relation of their religious experience, dated their awakening under his preaching. It was a gi*eat comfort to him that souls were converted through his instrumentality, although he was not permitted to gather the fruits. In the mean time, he was very diligent in settling his affairs, but on account of the unprecedented scarcity of money, he had to sell almost every thing at a great sacrifice. His Canandaigua proper- ty, which, in the exchange he made, was valued f "^^ $2100, only ^ the DAVID MARKS. 373 I brought him $355. He began to fear what he had little anticipa- ted, that he should be left in debt, after he had disposed of every article. This fear was subsequently realized, and he finally found himself in debt at least one thousand or twelve hundred dollars more than his means would pay. Painful as was this circumstance, lie did not sink under it, nor feel that he was absolved from his ob- ligations to fulfill his engagements, because he had given up all he possessed. He told his creditors, that if he lived, they might ex- pect their pay. They generally manifested much sympathy lor him, and expressed their confidence that he had done as well as he could in those troublous times, and in circumstances over which he had no control. They told him not to deprive himself and family of necessary comforts in order to pay them. Many that were ac- quainted with facts, spoke in admiration of his course. One gen- tleman in the city of high standing, who was a non-professor, said, " Elder Marks is the noblest work of God, for he is an honest man." These circumstances greatly soothed his spirit, and afforded him unspeakable consolation ; and he felt deeply grateful that confidence in his integrity was not lost. It was also with him a matter of great thanksgiving, that none of his creditors were much distressed by his failure. The following testimony to the uprightness of his conduct in these days of trial, was received from his assignees a few weeks after his death. " Rochester, Feb. 14, 184)6. Mrs. Marks. * * Dear Madam, AVe take this occasion to express our sympathy with you in the bereavement you have experienced in the loss of your excellent husband. And not only for your sake, but for society do we mourn in the loss of a good man and devout Christian. He was truly an upright man. We knew him under circumstances of temptation and trial, and found him a true man to the last penny. * * * Samuei, D. Porter, David Hoyt." In these dark days, Mr. Marks often had his spirits cheered with consolatory letters from his Christian friends, similar to the following. • « Greenville, R. I. Oct. 5, 1837. My Dear Brother Marks, * * * * It is probably unnecessary for me to attempt to console you, as I doubt not that the consolations of the religion you have so long and so successfully preached to others are afforded you in this time of distress. My dear brother and sister are surely not among those with whom the consolations of God aie 32 ■'•'^j 11 (. if* ■S V* ,;ii* 374 MEMOIRS OF small. Those sermons, exhortations, and prayers, that have ?o of- ten afforded comfort to hundreds of God's poor and afflicted people, owed much of their efficiency to the rich experience you have had of the abundant sources of comfort that the gospel opens to the dis- consolate. Philosophy, unaided by religion, coolly tells us to sub- mit to misfortunes because we cannot avoid them. The religion of Jesus Christ does not leave us to this cold comfort, if comfort it deserves to be called. No. It tells us a Father's liand is concern- ed in all our afflictions, that they shall work together for good to those that love God. My dear brother and sister have not lost their all, although misfortune has deprived them of choice earthly blessings. No. Their rich treasure in heaven, infinitely more valuable than all earthly possessions, remains secure and uninjured. O blessed thought, soon you will enjoy that treasure. * * * * Your sympathizing brother, Elias IIutciiins." In the fall of 1837, Mr. Marks made the following entries in his journal. " Saturday, October 28. This city during the present week has been the theatre of intense excitement, consequent upon one of the most deliberate, bold, and daring assassinations that has ever stained our land, the first murder ever known to have been com- mitted in the countj of Monroe. Wm. Lyman, a most estimable citizen and a devoted Christian, a husband and a father, was shot in our city last Monday night, a little past 9 o'clock, near his own door. I have been to see his bereaved widow. Poor woman ! the agony of her mind for a time almost made her frantic. The ex- amination of Octavius Baron, (a Frenchman and a Catholic, only eighteen years of age,) has occupied the whole of the week, and has resulted in his commitment to prison for trial. During the examina- tion he manifested the coldest indifference till toward the last, when he betrayed some emotions. I accompanied him to his cell, which he entered with seeming indifference. I inquired of him his feelings. He replied that he felt as though others equally guilty were about to escape. I exhorted him to speedy repentance and to seek the mercy of God, when his eyes became suffused with tears, and showed that he had at least 07ie spark of feeling. But it is dread- ful to think of a youth only eighteen years of age so hardened in crime. Nov. 4. Thirty two years of my vain life are this day numbered. Nearly seventeen of these have been spent in the ministry. But, alas ! how unprofitable they have been ! O precious and compas- sionate Savior, forgive thy poor unworthy servant all the sins of his past life, the sin of impatience — the sin of vain thoughts — the sin of dogmatism, and do thou give him grace, and wisdom, and perse- DAVID MARKS. 375 ■ I i*e(l. the verance, ■which shall enable him to act in all things a;^ the image, and liiveness, and representative of the great, the everlasting God. do thou, blessed Redeemer, aid thy servant, that he may from this time discipline his own heart and conduct agreeably to the Holy Scriptures, and his future years be abundantly useful. Amen. Sabbath, Dec. 10, I preached three times, attended a prayer meeting, Bible class, and Sabbath school. Two were added to our number, one of whom I baptized. Dec. 29 — 31, I attended the Monroe quarterly meeting at Ken- dall, having walked twenty seven miles. It was a i)recious season. Eighteen kneeled for prayer, and one was hopefully converted. Brethren were very kind, and gave me several dollars ; and one brother carried me home. Much excitement has been prevailing in Rochester, as well as in many other places, on account of an in- surrection in Canada. It is feared that a bloody civil war will be the result, and that the United States will be involved in it." May 27 — June 7, Mr. Marks spent mostly in attendance at the trial of Octavius Baron. The evidence against the prisoner was conclusive, the jury brought in the verdict of guilty, and he was sentenced to be hung the 25th of the ensuing July. Through the whole trial, he seemed the most indifferent of any present, and often, during the adjournments of the court, danced in his chains. The agony of his parents, sister, and the miserable victim of his licen- tiousness, whom he said he had married, seemed intense. At the time appointed, he suffered the execution of the sentence pro- nounced upon him, manifesting to the last the same hardness of heart. As he was about to be launched into eternity, he grasped a crucifix, which it was said he held till death had done its work. Mr. Marks closed his labors in Rochester in June, 1838. The following in relation to this circumstance, with some other incidents, is copied from his correspondence in the Morning Star. " Having been informed that my brethren in Ohio were expect- ing me to visit them, I would say to them, through the Star, that I have long desired to see them once more in the flesh, and that for months previous to my leaving Rochester, I had much conflict of mind in deciding whether it was my duty to continue my labors in the city or comply with their kind and often repeated requests. Severe and laborious had been my toils in Rochester, and the pain of soul it caused me to think of abandoning the fruits of those toils, was such as I had never before known, and I concluded it was my duty to remain as long as I could obtain the bare necessities of life. Since the organization of the church, between sixty and seventy had united with it, but in consequence of the pressure and the sus- pension of business following it, several had been obliged to leave 3i ^jM V 1 ' . **' 1 f,: ,\i' >. V >}i, % r *y> u Ui I t*^-^^ 'rc ( -.-17 376 MjKmoirs of ; \' m ' ' the city. My health had so declined the past winter, that consid- erable of the time I was unable to preach. For many months I had depended on my own efforts for my support, but this resource was now cut off. My companion engaged in teacliing till her health was so poor, that in the spring she was obliged to relinquish it. Tlie door seemed now effectually closed against continuing my stay in Rochester, and I now felt that if the church lost its visibility my garments were clear. Its members had known something of the trials of my situation, and had often extended to me the balm of their sympathy, the only relief they were able to afford. When I communicated to them my decision, they acquiesced with tearful eyes, saying, that in my present destitution, it would bo cruelty to urge my longer stay ; but they knew not what to do. They had looked to other churches, and their home was nowhere else. They finally agreed to sustain the visibility of the church, and to support two prayer meetings weekly, in the hope that soon aid would be granted them from some quarter. In the month of May, I had a violent attack of jaundice, which some of the time confined me to my bed. My skin became about as dark as that of a mulatto, and my friends were apprehensive that my disease would terminate fatally. Its violent symptoms, howev- er, finally yielded to active medical treatment, so that on the loth of June, we left Rochester, and went to Byron, where the Holland Purchase yearly meeting was in session. I then proposed going to Canada, and immediately after my return, to the state of Ohio. But my brethren so strenuously and earnestly protested against my intended course, and seemed so anxious for me to labor as an evr.n- gelist among the churches of western New York, that I partly consented to delay my visit to Ohio till another season. My health was such that I could preach little, and my labors could probably be of very little use any where. The nervous irritability of my system subjected me at intervals to much mental prostration, and occasionally to depression of spirits. From Byron we took the canal to Royalton on our way to Can- ada. Here again I was confined by sickness two weeks. A phy- sician, whom I consulted, reiterated the often repeated advice of former physicians, that if I ever intended to recover, I must lay aside all mental labor, such as reading, writing, preaching, &c., avoid all conversation that would require any effort of mind, and at the same time take as much bodily exercise as my strength would permit. As this course would for the present deprive me of all prospect of usefulness to the church, the thoughts of it were painful to my feehngs, but being convinced that the continuance of my life depended upon it, I commenced faithfully following his directions. I grew better, but not daring to proceed on my journey, I conclu- DAVID MAKK3. 377 (led to spond a few days in Boston, Erie Co. Leaving Royalton for this purpose, on the 4th of July, I could not well resist the temptation to stop at the New York State Anti-Slavery conven- tion, which w^as that day to commence its sitting in the Methodist chapel in Lockport. Here, a little more than two years ago, a pri- vate lecturer was mobbed for advocating the abolition of slavery. Now not even the faintest whisper, ' I fear there will be a mob,' was heard. It was to me a gratifying circumstance that the con- vention was in a Methodist chapel, as the influence of so many in this denomination was on the side of the oppressor. O, thought I, could the illustrious Wesley arise from the dead, and speak to his American brethren, how would he show them their sins, while, as in the days of his flesh, he would thunder peal after peal on the conscience of the slaveholder, and cry aloud in his ears, ' Render unto all their dues. * * Escape for your life ! Kegard not money ! Whataver you lose, lose not your soul ! Immediately quit this horrid trade ! Instantly deliver yourselves from blood-guiltiness ! Your hands, your bed, your furniture, your house, your lands are stained with blood. Surely it is enough. Accumulate no more guilt!' Some distinguished abolitionists were present. One of the num- ber was Henry B. Stanton. He spoke on a resolution, saying that the declaration of independence breathes the very spirit and princi- ples of abolitionists. While commenting on the declaration, he came to the clause, ' But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pur- suing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them to absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their dlty, to throw oflF such government,' he said the resolution was not correct. That clause in the constitution allowed war. It was revolutionary. But it was the doctrine of the declaration, not of abolitionists. They were engaged in a moral conflict, a war of principles. No blood- stained banner waved over their heads. No widow's groans, no orphan's tears, no garments rolled in blood, marked their path. In a. manner entirely his own, he alluded to the persecuted abolitionists,, the mobs at Boston and New York, the burning of Liberty Tem- ple in Philadelphia, the grave and future glory of Lovejoy, and closed his remarks in a burst of powerful and impassioned elo- quence. The assembly seemed electrified. An amendment was immediately proposed, which passed unanimously, cutting off the approval of that part of the declaration, which declared it to be the right and duty of the oppressed, to throw off their yoke. Leaving Lockport, we went to Buffalo, and thence to Boston, where my good friend. Deacon Truman Carey, gave us a very hearty and affectionate welcome, and told us to make his house our home as long as we pleased. I remained here three weeks, follow- 32* H ,fV i .. t ; ^:^ r- «'«>» 1 .«. f;:: , ii---'l ^ 1 r5» >- \ il 378 JlEMOmS OF ing tlic prescriptions of the i)liy3ician, exc'oi)ting that I preached on the Sabbath, and ^v•roto to some correspondents." The following is taken from a copy of one of the letters written during this jjcriod, to JNIr. Phillips, missionary in India, from whom intelligence had been received that his wife (fonnerly ]Mrs. Ueede) had entered upon etemal scenes. "Boston, N. Y. July 19, 1838. My dear brother, * * * In April last, on taking a copy of the Star from the P. O. at Rochester, I read that for which 1 was not pre- pared — the death of dear sister Phillips ! For a while, I could not realize it, but as the truth of the painful intelligence rushed upon me, I was quite overcome, and could not refrain from weeping aloud. AVhen I met my dear companion, I was reminded of your bereavement and solitary situation in a land of heathen strangers, while I was blessed with the wife of my youtli in a land of friends. Then we fell on each other's necks, and sobbed for a long time. Our sorrow w as not altogether for dear Mary, Avho, we doubted not, was enjoying sweet rest beyond the toils, and pains, and sor- rows of life, but for our dear brother Phillips. "We supposed that the heart-rending tidings of the death of both your parents had al- ready reached you, and even then was weighing down your spirits. Since very remarkable bereavements had already become your lot, we were not looking for one still more heavy and cutting than all the rest. My dear companion, who you know was much attached to your Mary, read the short painful notice in the Star. Like the friends of Job, we sat a long time in silence, then we kneeled and poured out our supplications to high Heaven in your behalf. We were cheered, however, by the reflection that you mourn not as those who mourn without hope, and that religion can assuage the sorrows of the soul. Yes, my dear brother, a firm trust in the Lord can fortify us against those bereavements which are more painful than erven death itself. The reflection that the time we have on earth is very short, and that the tender ties which bind us to our families and friends, were only formed to be dissolved at the touch of death, should reconcile us to look upon our friends as but lent favors, not to be retained always, but only during the pleasure of the loaner. Hence we should look at death until we become ac- quainted with its worst features, comprehend its power, and are prepared to resign ourselves, or our dearest friends, to its iron grasp. It was once my lot to comfort and beguile your Mary of her tears, when her dear Beede was laid in the grave, and I had hoped wliile she was in India that I should have the privilege of attempt- DAVID MARKS. 379 on ing to conifoi't licr in Iwr labors. I recount tlic time since we partcil, and am astonished at the swiflness with which more than throe years have passed away. I cannot refrain from tears, when I think liow httle time 1 have had to hol(,l communion with you across tlie p;reat watery vastc that separates us. l>ut, however neglectful of my duty you may judge me to have been, I acknowl- edge with gi'atitude that you, and indeed all my missionary friends, have been faithful and kind to me in this respect, for myself luid wife have received, in all, Urn letters from India. "VVc have felt a deeper mterest in these communications than in any others we ever received, and after forwarding interesting extracts for publication in the Morning Star, we have tiled them among our choicest papers. One of the si'bjects on which you dwelt in your first letter is the wretched and heart-sickening appearance of the heathen of Ilin- doostan. Doubtless the first eight of them made an impression on your mind, of which we can form a very faint idea, lint though we have not seen what you have, yet from the Scriptures we have a frightful picture of the sad and wretched condition of those who ' hasten after other gods.* For years, I have been fully convinced, that neither science uor civilization, equal rights or much temporal happiness, can be secured to men without the aid of religion — the pure religion of the blessed Bible. And it is equally certain, that the blessed God has not proposed to send men the gospel by any miraculous power ; but through the instrumentality of the church, and by their using the ordinary means which God has put into their hands. Hence, our dear Savior forbade that state of mind which is always prompting us to seek a sign from heaven, when in fact the word of God is nigh us, and is sufficiently plain and con- clusive to ensure our faith, if we will take the trouble to search faithfully for truth. I have seen the time when I anxiously sought for signs and wonders. I thank God that I have been perfectly cured of such desires, by the consideration that He who made man and perfectly understood his nature, and what will influence him best, has granted miracles very sparinglv and only on the most important occasions, such as establishing V ^livinity of certain dis- pensations, &c. Doubtless the reason is, at miracles, repeated frequently, would become so common as to lose their influence. Hence, God has not made it the oy^der of his government to depart from the laws of nature, to advance his cause for the time being, at the expense of future generations. Although his mode of govern- ment imposes upon all men, and especially upon Christians and ministers, much study and labor in making examination of the records and evidences of divine truth, yet it exhibits an amount of wisdom sufficient to astonish even the angels of heaven. * * * Your affectionate brother in Christ, ' D. Marks." « •? 1' •' \i 1 [ ■Mi ,', i' ■ , !' ,5;j;'?j. 080 MEMOIRS OF CHAPTER XXVII. Parllciilitrs of Mr. Marks' Travels and Labors, mostly in Xcw York, from Jnhj, 1808, to April, 18 10. Tho following is copiod from Mr. Marks' correspondence in (he Morning Star: "About the last of July, my Injalth having considerably improv- ed, we resumed our journey to Canada, crossed the Niagara at Black Hock, and as wc proceeded down the river, passed several houses that had been perforated with balls during the late insurrec- tion. At the Falls, we found an encampment of eight hundred soldiers, who were marched from New Brunswick during the last winter, to aid in quelling.the rebellion. AVe were permitted to vis- it any part of the army's camp. Their tents were large and neat, and the officers and soldiers were very civil. They told us heart- rending stories of their privations and sufferings in marching, dur- ing the severity of last winter, through the deep unbroken snows of the wilderness, where they came near perisliing. Alas ! the mis- eries of war are indeed untold ! We pursued our way to Zorra, found the country in a quiet state, and were treated with much hospitality and kindness. In August, I visited the churches in the London quarterly meeting, and found their state to be just what might be expected, after so much of the blighting spirit of war had swept over the land. Several of the brethren had removed to the United States, and others were preparing to follow. A council had been appointed to meet in Southwold, the second of July, to ordain two brethren to the work of the ministry ; but on the first day of the month, the whole province was thrown into commotion, by a rumor that many thousands of the inhabitants were secretly organ- ized with abundance of arms and ammunition, and would be joined by men from the United States to take the province on the fourth of the month. This occasioned the calling out of the militia, tho fencing up of roads and bridges, and the stopping of travellers, so that the council did not assemble. I was now requested to meet with them. I did so, and we had a very interesting season. Both of the brethren that Avere ordained, appeared to be ministers of promise. In September, we returned to Boston, N. Y., where we arrived after an absence of six weeks, thankful to our Heavenly Father for our preservation, and for the rich blessing of improved health." Mr. Marks, with much joy, now resumed his labors as an evan- gelist in the Holland Purchase yearly meeting. He had also con- sented to take an assistant general agency for the Book Concern, DAVID MARKS. 381 among (he western churches. Sept. 22 and 23, he nttemktl the ChataiKiue qu{U't(!rl'' meeting in Arkwright. Several were awaken- ed, and one protusoed to be eoiivertcd. During the rcmalndtr of the month, he preacdied in Cherry Creek, Elhngton, ColHns, and Springville. In the early j>art of October, he labored .S('\<'ral days in China, geneially preaching twice daily, besides holding prayer and inquiry metting?;, and spending two or three hours in active manual labor. The blessing of God attended the preaching of his truth, the church was revived, many of the impenitent were awakened, and about twenty i)rofessed to turn to the Lord, most of whom were baptized. Some of these meetings were awfully solemn. In one of them, a Congregationalist minister related a thrilling account of the death of one of his chissmates in Lane vSem- inary, Cincinnati, aged about seventeen years. This relation great- ly affected Mr. Marks, especially as he knew and highly esteemed several relatives of the deceased. At the close of the meeting, he requested the minister to give him the statements he had made, in writing. He did so. The account, with the addition of some facts subsequently gathered, was substantially as follows : " This youth resided in Rochester during the great revival in that city under the labors of Mr. C. G. Finney, and at that time was the subject of deep convictions. He visited Mr. Finney, ac- knowledged himself a sinner, but on being asked, if he would re- pent then, he said he would not. Mr. Finney said to him in much fiiithfulness, ' Young man, you will come to some dreadful end.' He replied, 'I am not afraid of it.' He resisted his convictions, and finally resorted to the objections usually urged by open infidels. His manners were gentle, his moral character unexceptionable, and his mind was of the very highest order. But he loved to use his objections against Christianity, in which he manifested uncommon skill. He was sent to Lane Seminary, that he might prosecute his studies under a holy influence. One day, after the cholera com- menced its ravages in Cincinnati, he was in a shop where the work- men were making coffins. He asked, what should the shortness and uncertfiinty of life teach us ? One answered, ' While we have life, to prepare for death.' ' No,' he replied, ' it teaches us to enjoy life while we have it.' The next day he was attacked by the pesti- lence, but remedies were applied so promptly that he was restored to comfort, with a good prospect of a speedy and perfect recovery. In this state, he was sitting in my room, when some rice was brought him, of which he ate too much, and suffered a relapse. The first indication of relapse was sudden. He exclaimed, ' I can see nothing.' I looked upon him, his eyes were open and rolling — his cheeks were blanched — his lips purple. I took him and bore him to his bed. From the fii-st, those of us who had experience in i : i '< ^ni 332 MEMOIRS OF tli(3 disease, had no liopc that lie couhl he raised a;];ain. An oflort wsis mad)' to direct him to the Savior, without distracting; hint by inl'onnini,' him of his despe'rate bo' ihing could exceed his kind care and affectionate attentions during als period, while, to a great extent, he performed both the duties o^ ^"rse and watchei*. The anguish of his mind during this season of aliliclion was oflen veiy great. April 11, he wrote thus to Mr. Burr : " Though I have not been a stronger to affliction, a trial has come upon me, compared with which other trials seem as nothing. I have reason to fear that God is about to take from me my dear companion. She whose labors to aid me in the ministry for more than nine years have been well known to you and thousands in our denomination is very sick. She has been confined about one month with nervous debility, and is now so low that there is not sufficient life for a fever to prey upon. She has every attention that medical skill and the kindness of warm friends can secure." K M W*!- DAVID MARKS. 385 But urg- know to the mrdi after- idden, Mrs. Marks at length began to amend, but so slowly a3 to be scarcely perceptible, and it was about twenty weeks from her first attack, before it was deemed prudent for her to leave the city. The liberality of Christian friends in these days of affliction, great- ly affected as well as comforted the heart of her husband. INIiss Emily E. F. Winsor of Greenville, R. L, (a grand daughter of Judge Foster, who was converted under Mr. Marks' lal)ors in 18;30,) sent or caused to be sent him fifty dollars. The conductor- of the Book Concern also sent him fifly dollars, and other Chiistiaii friends ninety-five. These sums met Mrs. Marks' sickness bills within five dollars. During Mr. Marks' detention in Rochester, a very interesting revival of religion was progressing under the labors of Mv. Knapp, the celebrated Baptist evangelist. He attended several of the meetings, was much interested in the preaelier's bold and lucid manner of presenting truth, and took notes of about thirty of liis sermons, which he preserved as a choice treasure. It was believed that in this work four or five hundred were converted to God. Among them were persons of every age and class, from the Avealthy and intelligent gentleman, down to the most confirmed drunkard and devotee of licentiousness. Most of the pupils of the dancing ami waltzing schools in the city were among the converts. One infidel, on being converted, came forward and publicly g-ave up " Paine's Age of Reason," and confessed that, in his enmity to God, he had burned the Bible and had attended public worship but once in twenty-seven years ! May 18, Mr. Marks attended the Genesee quai-terly meeting in Batavia, where he received much sympathy and kindness from his Christian friends. They presented him with a horse and carriage. The latter he continued to use while he lived. Since the assign- ment of his property, he had been obliged either to walk to his ap- pointments or hire a conveyance, or depend on brethren to send for him. About this period, he made an estimate from his daily accounts of receipts and expenses, and found that in the nineteen years that he had been preaching, he had expended S9000, only S3000 of which had been given him. This estimate ir eluded the sums he had given for charitable and religious purposes, but did not include his recent losses. About the middle of June, he atteiided the Holland Purchase yearly meeting at Varysburgh, where a solemn, impressive season was enjoyed. He was appointed a delegate to the General Con- ference, which was to meet the ensuing fall at Conneaut, Ohio. The subject of the remaining debts for which he was responsible, and which he was struggling to liquidate, was taken up, and it was thought that, as they were contracted in peculiar circumstances, 33 :a . ^'Ii *^' ; ^1 ill '-f 386 MEMOIRS OF and in most trying times, while he was laboring for the yearly meeting Home Mission Society, the brethren of the yearly meet- ing ought to aid him in liquidating them. For this purpose, it was agreed that a subscription should be raised, and contributions should be taken among the churches. As he had concluded to labor for a time in the yearly meeting, he was appointed one of the agents in this business. During the month of July and the early part of August, when- ever he could be persuaded to leave his companion, he visited and preached with the churches, returning frequently to Rochester. August 14 and 15, he attended a semi-annual meeting of the New York State Temperance Society in Rochester. Two hundred and twenty delegates were present, comprising many distinguished gen- tlemen. Among the number was Mr. E. C. Delevan, recently re- turned from Europe. Many high spirited resolutions were passed, which elicited very able and animated discussions. These discus- sions Mr. Marks briefly reported for the Morning Star. Mr. Dele- van described an interview of two hours he had with Louis Phil- lippe, the present king of France, which he spent in discussing the subject of temperance. The king coincided with him in principle, said, as for himself, he was ready to sign the pledge of total absti- nence, but, continued he, " The people would call me a fool." Of the 34,000,000 of people in France, it was estimated that not less than 14,000,000 were concerned in the traffic of wine ! Within the walls of Paris, the amount of strong drink used annually, is equivalent to one hundred and thirty bottles of wine, and five bot- tles of alcohol (holding nearly a quart each) for every man, woman . and child ! ! The remaining part of August and September, Mr. Marks preach- ed almost daily among the churches in Yates, Monroe, and Genesee quarterly meetings, with much acceptance. September 28 and 29, he attended the Monroe quarterly meeting at Ridgeway, where he met several delegates from New England, who were on their way to the General Conference, about to meet in Ohio. After the close of the meeting, he left with the eastern brethren, and arrived at Conneaut, Tuesday, Oct. 1, 1839. The Conference opened its session October 2, and continued five days. Mr. Marks, in addition to his duties as a member, reported the proceedings. The most animated and interesting discussion during this session was on the subject of slavery. Dr. Housley, a licensed Calvinistic Baptist minister from Kentucky, differing from his brethren in doctrine, and agreeing with the Free-will Baptists, had come to the General Conference, bringing letters of commendation. He wished to unite with the Free-will Baptists, vand be ordained before he returned. He stated tht»c there were m '^^■•-?'f DAVID MARKS. 387 several thousand Baptists in Kentucky and adjacent stales, who were with him in sentiment, and if he was received, would eventu- ally unite with the Free-will Baptists. A committee was appoint- ed for his examination. They asked him what he thought of American slavery. He replied, that it was a great moral evil, a scourge, and a curse. They inquired if he was a slaveholder. He said he was ; he owned a mother and three children. Being ask- ed, if he thought it morally and religiously righ' to hold slaves, he replied, " Circumstances alter cases. If I believed my slaves would be improved in their condition by immediate emancipation, I should be as glad to have them emancipated as you would ; but they are ignorant and unprepared at present to take care of them- selves." The council said to him, " We will give you satisfactory bonds that we will give each of your slaves three years' good school- ing in New England, support them during that time, and give oth- er necessary instructions to qualify them for usefulness in life. We will also go to Kentucky, and take them free of expense to you. Will you let us have them on these conditions ?" He replied, " No, unless I can have a remuneration." They asked, " What value do you put upon your slaves ?" " They are worth about two thousand dollars." The council further inquired, "If we will produce bonds as before proposed, and pay you two thousand or two thousand five hundred dollars, will you give up your slaves ?" " Yes," was the reply. " If you should see your slaves passing here toward Can- ada, what would be your course ?" " I should arrest, and claim them as my property." One of the resolutions on slavery, discussed by the Conference, expressed the sentiment, that " The slaveholder or the advocate of slavery, who refuses to examine the subject, or having examined it, after due admonition, continues to advocate the system, ought not to be fellowshipped as a Christian." After many excellent and animated speeches from several members of the Conference, one brother said, " I cannot go for the resolution. I think it uncalled for, particularly at this time. Here is a brother [Dr. Housley] who has come between nine and eleven hundred miles as the rep- resentative of some thousands of Christians at the south, who wish to become acquainted with our denomination, and will probably unite with us. He is a gentleman of science and respectable stand- ing. The course the Conference is taking is likely to close up the door of the union of those brethren with us. True, he owns a small number of slaves, but we must remember that the circumstan- ces of his education have been quite different from ours. I under- stand that, on the morning previous to his leaving home, he called his three little boys, who were slaves, with his own children around the family altar. He holds these slaves on an equality with his f ^ )t ■**^' i. * -i V 388 MEMOIKS OF children. lie has tried for years to induce the legislature of his state to grant liberty to instruct the slaves. But the moment you pass this resolution lie is down, and the liopes of the Christians with whom he is connected, are instantly blasted. They have been struggling long and hard against the doctrine of the necessity of the human will and close communion, and they rejoiced exceeding- ly to learn, that at the north there were Christians of the same sentiments.'"'' Mr. Marks replied, " I am perfectly astonished. I am almost confounded with surprise, that my dear brother should wish, while we are clear from the contaminating guilt of slavery, that we should sell our freedom and purity at the beck of one man with but four slaves If Is it possible that to gain a few thousands to our number, brother is willing that we should change our ground, and welcome slaveholding into the church ? If Dr. llousley wish- es to come into our denomination, let him free his slaves, and then we can receive him cheerfully, and bid him a hearty welcome to our communion. But can it be possible that brother wishes it published through the world, and in the sight of high heaven, that the Free-will Baptists were full-blooded, thorough-going abo- litionists, until a slaveholder came from the south, and sought ad- mission to their communion, and the denomination, for the sake of one man, instead of requiring him to free his slaves before he could be received, gave their abolition to the winds, and bowed before the dreadful Moloch of slavery ? 0, be astonished, ye heavens ! Tell it not in Gath." The resolution passed unanimously, with one exception. Dr. Housley having been invited to speak, subsequently address- ed the Conference as follows : " I wish merely to tell the Confer- ence the object of my visit. I have been a member of the United Separate Baptist church in Kentucky. Fifteen months since, I had a call to preach in one of the churches. I accepted it, and preached according to my sentiments — a univei*sal atonement, and free communion. As the result, I could not receive ordination from persons of opposite sentiments, and there was a prospect of a division. I finally announced that I would withdraw and unite with the Free-will Baptists, requesting them to deviate from their usual course, and give me a certificate of my standing. They as- sented. I have since itinerated among the churches of Kentucky, and have found that large numbers of them are ready to split on the points about which we differ. Many churches are made up of * The brother who made these remarks, ie now a zealous, active abolitionist, an J keeps one of the " under ground rail-road houaes.^' t The Free-will Baptists had previously dis-fellowshipped their churches in North Carolina on account of their persisting in their connexion with slavery. ■'<•', •>'i f hi? you itians been ity of ding- same DAVID MARKS. 380 Free-will Baptists in sentiment. About thirty years ago there was a separation of many churches, who took the ground of free salvation and free communion. These were called Separate Bap- tists. After this, there was a convention, and negotiations were opened for their being united again with the Calvinistic body ; and the two parties did unite in form, but not in sentiment. There are now divisions constantly taking j^lace. On one side they are call- ed Parkerites, Fatalists, Calvinists, and, on the other side, they are called Arminians and Missionaries. [The latter name is given them because they are friends to missions.] Should you plant a mission in Kentucky, probably you might gather in that state twenty thousand members into your denomination within three jears. In talking these things over, it was agreed that I should come and see you, and lay the circumstances before this body. I have united wnth the Free-will Baptist church in this town. [It is but justice to the church to say they did not know that Dr. Ilousley was a slaveholder when they received him.] In the ex- pectation that I should here receive ordination, I have an appoint- ment to attend baptism on my return home." The inquiry was made : Can a Free-will Baptist preach among those churches with safety ? Dr. Housley replied, " He can — provided he do not make the exciting subject of abolition the test of fellowship." The council appointed for Dr. Housley's examination, reported to him, that while he claimed property in his fellow man, they could not acknowledge him as a minister of Jesus Chnst. The report of the committee on the Book Concern gave ample proof of the ability and wisdom of its conductors, and, as a matter of course, was a subject of the deepest interest to Mr. Marks. It contained the following very excellent remarks : " If we look at it [Book Concern,] as it is now exhibited to us, it presents to our- view a large pecuniary interest, as the property of the denomina- tion, for which, as a body, they never have advanced a farthing. With its weekly circulation of five thousand copies of the Morning- Star, and its many thousand copies of useful books, we may con- template it as now exerting, under the Divine blessing, an exten- sive, benign, and heavenly influence over thousands of eternity- bound souls, preparing them for greater usefulness in this world, and for holiness and endless joy in that which is to come. If we look at it as it has appeared in the past, we behold it weak and feeble, without funds, loaded with debts of thousands of dollars, de- claring uncompromising war with the whole empire of darkness, constantly beset among other enemies, with poverty, prejudice, ig- norance, intemperance, Romanism, and even measuring swords with the giant monster slavery — and yet, under all these unfavora- 33* 1. 1 ■ ' r k M ^}i i '4,1 ^*' ' '. ^^r«' •6 >' ¥ m 390 MEMOIRS OF !r ble circumstances, we see it gradually rising, freeing itself from pe- cuniary embarrassment, increasing in strength, gaining the confi- dence of the public, and enlarging the sphere of its usefulness, un- til it arrives as its present useful and prosperous state. We do feel that every heart ought humbly and devoutly to say, ' Hitherto the Lord hath helped us.' The Morning Star is known through our nation, and even in Europe and India, as the decided and fear- less opposer of the sins of the age. If this characteristic of our paper be destroyed, the world will suffer an irreparable loss. To the care of our beloved denomination, God has committed the Morning Star, bidding us to occupy till he comes, and on ns its fu- ture character and usefulness depends. * * * May the Morn- ing Star never cease to emit the sacred rays of gospel light and saving truth, until the glory of God shall cover the whole earth." Among the resolutions that were passed on the subject of tem- perance, was the following : " Whereas tobacco is one of the most deadly poisons in the vegetable kingdom, and its use injurious to the health and happiness of mankind. Therefore, Resolved, that the habitual use of tobacco is in direct opposition to the true principles of temperance — that it becomes us as a denomination to labor for the removal of this evil from among us, and especially from the ministry — and that we earnestly entreat our brethren who have been engaged in the filthy practice of using this obnoxious weed, to abstain therefrom." Monday morning the Conference closed. The parting was a very melting one. The delegates, in the prosecution of their busi- ness, had been of one heart and one soul, and several had repeat- ed, " How good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell togeth- er in unity." They pledged themselves to remember each other in their addresses at the throne of grace, also the various operations in which, as a denomination, they were engaged for the good of souls. They sung a parting hymn while the members of the Con- ference took leave of each other by shaking hands. The scene was very affecting. All were bathed in tears, and the feelings of some burst forth in sobs. Even Dr. Housley wept. After the close of the Conference, Mr. Marks spent a few weeks in accordance with previous engagements with the churches in the north-eastern part of Ohio, the north-western part of Pennsylvania, and south-western part of New York. All the record that has been found of his labors among these churches, is contained in the following brief, occasional notices in his letters to his companion. Ashtabula, Ohio, Oct. 21, 1839. My dearly beloved wife : — * * The evening I parted with you, Oct. 8, we had a very interesting anti-slavery meeting in Conneaut, and thirty-two W] wi ,^3 DAVID JIARKS. 391 n pe- confi- s, un- scene gave their names to form a society. Oct. 9 and 10, I travelled fif- ty-eight miles, seven of which I walked, })reached four times, and had one unusually good season. Sabbath, Oct. 13, I preached three times at Washington village, in Erie county, Pa. The congrega- tions were large, and the Lord was with me. I have i)reached with several churches in the Erie and Ashtabula quarterly meet- ings. The seasons of worship have generally been very interest- ing, and the assemblies large. I attended the Ashtabula quarterly meeting at Williamsfield, and had one of the best seasons in preach- ing that I ever had. About thirty arose for prayer, and some con- fessed their sins. In Cherry Valley, a church has recently been formed under the labors of Elder Ransom Dunn. One hundred were converted in ten days, eighty of whom he baptized. The church is building a house of worship. My health is unusually good. I fill my appointments with per- fect ease, preach usually twice a day, from an hour to an hour and a half, and feel no inconvenience. You have frequently entreated me not to be anxious about you, but how can I help it ? Can you so control your mind and feelings as not to be anxious about me ? If you can, it is because you have more grace. Christ said, " Be not anxious for your life," and if it is possible not to be anxious even for life, I suppose we may so discipline our thoughts as not to be anxious for each other ; but I scarcely know how to bring my mind to such a state. The recollection of your feeble health, and the fear that you will have a relapse, are thoughts almost constant- ly before my eyes. O that I could be with you to show you a mul- titude of those little kindnesses which you so much need in yoiir feebleness. I will try, however, to be patient, and comfort myself with the reflection, that you are in the hands of a kind Savior, who has shown me many mercies, and whose kindness, though unmerit- ed, will not forsake me. Since we parted I have enjoyed consid- erable of the Divine presence. I hope you also have had the pres- ence of Christ to comfort you in your privations and afflictions. how good has my Heavenly Father been to me. What kind- ness in permitting me to be with my dear companion so much, and above all in granting me the privilege, when she Avas sick, of min- istering to her comfort. Certainly we have no reason to complain ; thousands of persons are induced by the hope of mere sordid gain to part for months and years. Some have to leave their wi\es with several children, and they have to endure severe povert}', with none to pity them, but many to oppress and misuse them. But what a multitude of kind friends we have. O we will labor to be thankful and contented. We know we can stay here on earth but a little while, and then our final change will come. We have now arrived to a period of life, in which the flight of time . 't/' 1, ', :% " i ■ if "l , j. ■>■. J) -■4^ %. ■'4 ' i ' It!','' ' 1 : 'i^ ^t^^ :;>-.: *• , ; , t 'ii 1 " 1" ,i ' it IWI, 4"! U i 7~-^ 392 HCMOIRS OF K> p ■ M will be very rapid, and much as we love one another, we must cer- tainly part soon. O may we be i)repare(l. AVe will thank God for what time wg are allowed to spend together here, and for the blessed ho})e, that soon after the last i)arting on earth, we shall meet where we shall " know as we are known," and our union be com- plete, perfect, and eternal. Your fortunate husband, David Marks. meetmgs He wrote Nov. 2, " One of the most interesting which I have had since I saw you was at the village of Gerard. The power of God was wonderfully manifested. A large assem- bly, with one exception, bent the knee. I had good seasons among the churches in the French Creek quarterly meeting. In North- east I was attacked by a pro-slavery advocate. The weather has been very fine indeed — the best I ever saw it during an autumn. The thermometer has been usually from 60 to 70 degrees and the roads have been as dry and dusty as in June." • From Nov. 2 to Nov. 24, Mr. Marks visited twenty-one church- es in the Chatauque, Erie, Cattaraugus, and Genesee quarterly meetings, preaching from one to three times daily. He wrote, " I preached three times in Portland Sabbath, Nov. 3, with tolerable freedom, and during the week, I preached in Ark- wright, Villanovia, Charlotte, twice in Cherry Creek, and Nov. and 10, attended the Chatauque quarterly meeting in Dayton. The latter was a powerful season. Several confessed their sins. Some, I think, will be converted. During the six days following, I preached in Ellington, Napoli, twice in Little Valley, Mansfield, West Otto and East Otto. Yesterday I had three sweet meetings. In the evening, my text was Luke 1 6:5. " And how much owest thou my lord?" I think deep and lasting impressions were made. Several confessed their sins, and one that came forward for pray- er, prayed aloud. * * My health has not been so good in eight years. I have not even a cold or cough, which is so com- mon for me at this season of the year. Indeed I seem nearly well, thanks be to God. In compliance with your request, and for your sake, I am more careful than I need be, merely because were you with me, you would insist on certain points of caution and self- preserving care. Concord, Nov. 19, 7 o'clock, A. M. I arose this morning at three o'clock, and have written a large sheet of editorial reports of iho General Conference. To-day, I have to write a letter to India, then go to Boston, thence to Richardson's settlement in Concord and preach to-night." # DAVIU MARKS. 393 I oil tlie heet iom- ing.s mrd. gem- rtli- has limn, tlie '':i During the month of December, Mr. Marks preached daily, with good success, among the churches of the Genesee and Cat- taraugus quarterly meetings. In the early part of January, 184o, he left his companion with friends in Bath, Steuben county, and at- tended several api)ointments extending into Pennsylvania, lie wrote : Addison Village, Jan. 17, 1840. My dear wife : — This morning is at least ten degrees colder tlian any I ever saw to my knowledge. I am now sitting by the side of a great fire, but the ink freezes in my pen before I can write out a pen full. The mercury has retired from sight in every thermometer in the village, though one of them shows thirty degrees below zero. Since I left you, I have preached from one to three times a day, and during the first six days, beside my other labors, I wrote and mailed thirty-two letters. The snow has been very deep, and the roads little broken, consequently the travelling has been tedious. I visited two churches in Pennsylvania ; one in Westfield, the oth- er in Deerfield. The former church is small and poor, and the country sterile indeed. The one in Deerfield is the only church in the village. My meetings, on the whole, have been interesting, but not attended with so much power as I have earnestly desired. This has made me feel gloomy." Three days afterwards, he wrote : — " Last Sabbath, I preached three times and had excellent seasons. I was very happy. My soul was deeply imbued with the importance of the truths I presented, and tlie assembly was greatly melted. Several arose for prayer. I have been thinking to-day how much comfort we have en- joyed together — how happy we have been in each other's society. What mutual confidence, and affection, and unmingled pleas- ure have attended our association. Notwithstanding the keen, heart-rending, soul-prostrating grief, which will press upon the one that is left, when the other shall have gone to our eternal home, will there not be a sweet mournful pleasure in thinking of our happy union, and also in thinking of its renewal in another world ! * * * * When I reflect on the extreme shortness of this life, and the great rapidity with which time is floating us down — down to the great ocean of unchanging, endless duration, I am more and more astonished at the stupidity of the multitudes who know not God, and the thoughtlessness of professors of Chris- tianity. If we may judge from the conduct of most men, it would seem that they -vr^e atheists. God is not in all their thoughts. O what a lack of principle is there in the multitude, and even in the church ! Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, appears to be the characteristic of the great body of the people, and I fear ■I t., Its '.m f ' i] \ i- 894 MEMOIRS OF If' 1. too of even the church. "With all the facilities which we have for gaining knowledge, how little love of study we find, how little lo^j- ical and soiuid reasoning. In view of these things, I have, last eve- ning and this morning, felt much dei)ressed. » * # Farewell. As ever, your affectionate hushand, D. Marks." Friday, Jan. 24, 1840. Mr. ISIarks returned to IJath, and till the middle of Aj)ril, travelled constantly. In this time he preach- ed one lumdred and sixty-five sermons in the churches in Yates. Penfield, Monroe, Genesee, lOrie, Cattaraugus, and Chatauque quarterly meetings. While riding, he was constantly studying or reading, as had long heen his custom ; wlien he stopped and was not in meetings, he was almost continuously writing, and at the same time often carrying on an animated conversation. All the record of his laboi*s during this period, are a few brief notices in the following letters. " February 26. The ground was bare. I walked nine miles in twenty-two, to my appointment in Parma, and preached nearly two hours. The house was full, and the people were very attentive. I have had considerable difficulty and much fatigue to get along on account of the travelling. Sometimes I almost regret having appointments at this season of the year, but then I must have omit- ted doing much that I have done towards liquidating my remain- ing debts, and until I get this old affair off" from my mind, it will be difficult for me to pursue my labors with a clear mind and a full heart." " March 10. The sleighing being gone, I rode thirty four miles in the storm on horseback, carrying all my baggage, and preached at evening in Golden. I enjoy pretty good spirits, and trust that I shall meet some fruits from my present labors in another world. I rejoice at the interest you feel in studying the Bible. I hope it will furnish matter for conversation and my instruction, particular- ly at such times as we may be riding in places where I cannot read. I intended to have conversed some more with you at our last meeting in relation to the child given us by our dying sister.* I have thought considerably about it. I feel a strong inclination to take her with some deduction on account of circumstances. The result is, I am passive. I do not wish you to take her to please me — nor not to take her to please me — nor to take her out of pity, for this would be putting a burden upon you which you are not able to bear, and which it is not needful you should bear. I wish you to follow your * Mrs. Mark's brother's wife, who left an infant daughter four montlis old. mi^ [e for kl till •em'li- 'atcs lauquc along having DA'"^ID MARKS. 395 own inclination, and do what, on the whole, you think will secure to you, in all probability, the greatest amount of usefulness and enjoyment. I have thought she might be company an«l a comfort to you in future years. Ask wisdom from above, and may God direct you. I confine myself strictly to a Graham diet. I thank you for your kind instrimentality in inducing me to try it. I am not pos- itive that it has as yet effected any change except it be to reduce my appetite. It may have produced more evenness of tem[)er, calmness and cheerfulness of mind, and less liability to disease. I wish to sleep less than formerly, from four to six hours being all I seem to need. * * * I cannot tell you what feelings the thoughts of your removal by death give me. How solemn the reflection, that it will soon be, or that which will be to you more painful, shall be taken from you ! Are we prepared? I trust we are. I think we are living for another world, and a happy way it is to live. * * March 16. I am reading Faber on the prophecies a second time and making notes. To-day I resume the study and comparing of Fuller and Hall on Communion. I think I am preparing for as great performances, as to the amount of labor, as disciplined tem- perance and exercise will enable me to perform. Farewell. With unshaken, undying affection, I remain your happy hus- band, D. Marks." « Wirt, Allegany County, April 6, 1840. My dearly beloved wife : — Since I wrote you last Friday, I have been well, and success has in general attended me. The most that has pained me has been that I succeed no more in moving upon the consciences and hearts of my hearers. I have no difficulty in finding good words, and sound speech, which cannot be gainsayed, but I feel exceedingly dissatisfied with myself. I need to get my own soul more baptized into the spirit of the subjects on which I preach. I have resolved to spend more time in prayer. I need not say to you, " Pray for me," for I am satisfied you do this daily, and that more faithfully than I do for myself. I am now in a blacksmith's shop on my way to Angelica, writ- ing on a bench, while my horse is being shod. I cannot describe to you the feelings which your account of my brother Jeremiah's return gave me, nor tell you how it affected me when his unex- pected name was disclosed. Truly it seemed like one coming from the dead, for I had little expectation of ever seeing him again. Till now I never had much conception of the feelings of relatives, '■1 ■•f u,i :Mi ■Wfm ♦: rm k '' ■F-tfW-^ V? 306 MEMOIRS OF on thn return of one from an unlinown aon-fiiring life. O liow 1 long to »vQ him. I have finished the re.'uUng of Combe's " Constitution of Man." I have had a gnjat variety of feelings. Sometimes I havo frit had — sometimes my admiration has b(!en raised very high. His posi- tions with regard to study, health, exercise, and particularly in re- lation to the trealmimt of the poor, are excellent. With respect to other things, some seem to me as common truisms and some as untenable. Sometimes I could but feel that his positions favoreas- antly we have passed our days together, I feel my ln'Hi*t burn with gratitude to that God wlio graciously brought us to see each other's face, and to be re-united in heart and in reality for life. * * Farcwell. As ever, your very affectionate husband, IX Makks." CHAPTER XXVIII. Particulars of Mr. Marks* Labors, S^c. mostly in the State of New York, from April, 1840, to July, 1842, For several years, Mr. Marks had desired to attend the meet- ings of the great benevolent societies, held annually in the city of New York. The way for the gratification of this desire was now open, and the latter part of April, accompanied by his com- panion, he visited the city for this purpose. April 23. He attended the American and Foreign Bible Soci- ety, and reported the speeches for the Morning Star. The Socie* ty voted to give one thousand dollars to the Freewill and General Baptist mission in Orissa. to aid in circulating Mr. Sutton's trans- lation of the Scriptures in the Oriya language. April 28 — 30, he attended the Baptist Anti-Slavery Convention, which was an ex- tremely interesting season. It was stated that there were more slaves held by Baptists, than by any other denomination. From five to twelve hundred were held by single Baptist churches, and 1 25,000 by the denomination ! ! He also reported the discussions of this convention. vSabbath, May 3, he listened with thrilling in- terest to a discourse from Mr. Kirk. His subject was the moral 34 'I lii' '■m '.r " 1:1 m 398 MEMOIRS OP arid religious state of France, and he plead eloquently that the Foreign Evangelical ^^'^.iety should send missionaries to France. He said there was the laost power in Paris of any city in the worldj and more literature, thought, and refinement. Its present influence was ruinous. Infidelity, superstition, materialism, abound- ed. He expressed the conviction, that the condition of female chastity was such as to undermine any government. During the ensuing week, Mr. Marks attended the anniversaries of the Sea- men's Friend Society, and the American Anti-Slavery Society. There was nothing at the latter, which so much interested him, as an address from H. P. Garnet, a negro, who was a graduate from Oneida Institute, and of whom Governor Seward said, "I nev- er listened to eloquence till I listened to Henry P. Garnet." His voice was commanding, his enunciation distinct, his ideas bold, his descriptions graphic, and his language extremely beautiful. Mr. Marks employed his leisure in visiting places of interest in the city. Among these, was Mr. Peale's museum, of which he made the following record. " New York, Wednesday, May 6. We visited Peale's museum. The first object that met us was the * Belgian Giant,' (recently from Europe,) seven feet eight inches high. He was well proportioned, and his appearance command- ing, weighs about 330 pounds. He is said to be the largest and strongest man living. He took a young man about eighteen or twenty years of age on his hand, and tossed him as a common man would a little child. He was very gentlemanly and sociable — had been in the muse- um about six weeks for a show, and was soon going to the Philadelphia museum. The next object was an Egyptian mummy, five feet and two inches in height. It was taken from a catacomb at Thebes. The body was enveloped in sixty-eight thicknesses of linen, the most of wliich had been removed from the face. The features ■were regular, the skin nearly black, and the hair a little cur- ly. It was enclosed in a sarcophagus [a sort of coffm] of syc- amore wood, which was covered with hieroglyphics. Strange feel- ings passed over me while gazing upon this relic of antiquity. How far it was from the thoughts of those friends who embalmed this body, that it would ever find its way across the mighty ocean, and in the New World be a wonder upon which many should gaze. After all, how vain is the eflTort of man to perpetuate his memory. While the tenement in which the soul dwelt a few brief years, is preserved from decay, the name of the individual has heen forgotten for centuries. And while acres of catacombs have leen discovered, it is said that the present inhabitants of Egypt, instead of reverencing the respect of their ancestors for the dead, aie using the mummies for common fuel. Surely, the ' glory of man is as grass.* W] oh DA.VID MARKS. 309 Some of the delegates to the "World's Convention, which was to meet in London the following June, urged Mr. Marks to accompa- ny them, saying, that as the Free-will Baptists had washed their hands from the guilt of slavery, they ought to be represented in the Convention. But as he had not funds to defray the expenses of the voyage, he wrote, at their request, the following letter, which was published in London in the " Proceedings" of the Convention, in an octavo volume of about six hundred pages, and is copied from that work. " New York City, May 8, 1840. To tJie World's Anti-Slavery Convention at London, June 12, 1840. Deal* brethren in the cause of suffering humanity, The Free-will Baptists in the United States, numbering about 40,000 communicants, are united in the holy cause of abolition. Probably we should have sent a delegation to your Convention, had a knowledge of its ap- pointment reached us previous to our anniversaries in 1839. In the absence of such a delegation, I will take upon myself the re- sponsibility of making some statements respecting our anti-slavery sentiments. As a people, we mourn that the church in this land is so deeply involved in the sin of slavery, and have endeavored to keep our garments pure and unspotted from its foul stains. We neither re- ceive into our churches, nor at the communion table, any whose hands are polluted with slavery. Our Board of Foreign Missions refuses to receive any donation or bequest from slave-holders, on the principle that their wealth is the wages of iniquity, and the jjrice of blood. Our churches, which are spread over about half the United States, meet together [by delegation] quarterly, in about eighty as- sociations. The cause of the down-trodden slave is almost invari- ably remembered at these meetings, facts are presented, warm-heart- ed, stirring addresses are given, and our testimony against the wicked system of slavery is repeated in the form of recorded res- olutions. These associations, being held from church to church, have been effectual in scattering much light and in tearing away many a veil which sophistry had woven. At the last session of our General Conference, which comprised a delegation from every portion of our denomination, our anti-slaveiy principles were prac- tically tested in a public manner. Dr. Housley, a slave-holding minister from Kentucky, accompanied with high recommendations, presented himself, desiring admission to our church. Had he been received, 20,000 in the slaveholding states would probably have ^.|- . t^ixm 400 MEMOIRS OF been added to our communion, who with him had embraced onr peculiar denominational tenets. But his request was met with the prompt answer, that he could not be received, either as a minister, or a member, till he should give liberty to his slaves. Probably, a principal cause of the union of the Free-will Bap- tists in abolition efforts, is the righteous course pursued by the Morning Star, a weekly religious periodical, which is the organ of the denomination. May heavenly wisdom guide your deliberations, and direct your decisions. Yours in the cause of the slave, David Marks." Sabbath, May 10, Mr. Marks was laboring under much indispo- sition, but having previously accepted an invitation to preach for Mr. Dunbar, pastor of the Calvinistic Baptist church in McDougal street, he spoke to his congregation in the morning. The audience seemed to listen with much interest, and in almost breathless si- lence. At the close of the sermon, Mr. Dunbar said to the peo- ple, " Mr. Marks will preach to you in the afternoon. I have not consulted him, fearing he will decline, and believing if the notice is given out, he will not dare to do so. I venture to say you will not be disappointed. I shall take him home with me, and shall not allow him out of my sight." The excitement of the morning service seemed to have imparted to him some strength, so that he spoke in the afternoon with much animation and apparent effect. At the close of this sermon also, Mr. Dunbar said to the audience, that the same speaker would address them again in the evening, and added, " I have not dared to ask his consent, lest he should re- fuse." Mr. Marks now made remonstrance on account of his ill- ness, but it was all useless. He endured a third sermon better than he anticipated. This church had ever been an anti-slavery church. It was organized in 1809, when slaveiy was tolerated in the state of New York. At that time, they adopted the following article : " We believe that a slaveholder, or one who traffics in human be- ings, is not a fit member for a gospel church, and that it would be sinful for such a church knowingly to suffer one to sit down and commune with them." Mr. Dunbar seemed much interested in Mr. Marks, and urged him to make his arrangements to labor in the city. He said, "There is a great destitution of laborers here, that is, of such as really cai*e for souls. There are many thousands in this city who never go to the house of prayer ; these ought to be visited, and conversed with. You can do vast good here. There are many Free-will Baptists, and many General Baptists from England, in this city, and they want a home. We have some that are mem- our h the lister, iBap- the tan of ttions, DAVID MARKS. 40.1 bers of our church. They are good Christians, but tliey are not at home with us. They do not believe our distinctive sentiments. We will give them letters of commendation to join you, and I will help you all I can." Mr. Marks objected, that a difficulty would arise from want of means for his support. Mr. Dunbar said : *' There will be no difficulty on that ground. You can be sustained here. I will board you and your wife for the actual cost, and this I can do for $3,50 per week." He continued his plea till he made considerable impression, and Mr. Marks began seriously to think upon the subject. His illness continued to increase till he found himself severely attacked with bilious fever. He kept his bed two days, and feel- ing relieved after the operation of powerful medicines, he ventured to take a steamboat to Albany, and thence the Erie canal westward, but was obliged to lie most of the time in his berth. The follow- ing incidents of this trip he wrote for the Morning Star. " I had been unable, without suffering a day's detention, to get a passage in a Sabbath-keeping boat, and while Saturday night was approach- ing, as I lay confined by illness most of the time to my berth, the thoughts of getting my baggage stored, and stopping a day among strangers, would have been burdensome and gloomy, were it not that the privilege of reverencing God's Sabbath filled my soul with inexpressible peace. Said a gentleman, who had formerly held a high office in the state, on learning tliat I was going to leave Sat- urday night : ' You do wrong — ^you ought to stay here over the Sabbath. I heard the captain say he was going to ask you to preach to-morrow. You may do much good. If you leave, prob- ably there will be no religious services on the boat.' His reason- ing failed to convince me that it was right to ' do evil that good might come,' or that I should dare to ask God's blessing on my la- bors, when I was knowingly breaking his commandments. Two professing Christian ladies, who were present, feeling that their in- tention of travelling was silently rebuked, resumed the discussion, and begr.n to plead, that in their case, at least, it was excusable — they were travelling alone, should spend the day in reading the Bible, &c. Their arguments were replied to ; they seemed lo feel their sophistry, though they did not then acknowledge it, and re- mained silent. At length, said the eldest lady, ' I think I shall not travel to-morrow. I have been thinking much of our conver- sation. I never before considered it in this light. I do not think because it is attended with inconvenience and self-denial to keep the commandments, that we can be guiltless in disobedience.' On arriving at Syracuse early Saturday evening, I could but give thanks to Him who * tempereth the wind to the shorn lamb,' as unexpectedly we came ' along side' a beautiful Sabbath-keeping 34* 3 ' > ' > 3b •;j /M S Yi ' If'. " .i't '.V- ^tri > I 14 r- 402 MEMOIRS OP boat, an incident which precluded any expense of my strength in the care of my luggage. I immediately introduced myself to El- der Blain, pastor of the Calvinistic Baptist church in Syracuse, who receive^ me, not as a stranger, but welcomed me as a ' brother be- loved.' The ensuing Sabbath was indeed to me a day of joy. The sweet peace and animation that filled my soul, seemed to in- vigomte all my physical powers, so that, much to ray OAvn surprise, I was enabled to comply with the kind invitation of brother Blain to preach Christ to his people. One effort, however, brought on so much weakness, that I dared not yield to his often repeated re- quest to address them again, but O it was sweet to be in the sanc- tuary. Sabbath evening, I listened to an address from Mr. Stillman, an agent for the American Bethel Society, and never before did the sweet charities of Christian benevolence, aiming to convert this wicked world into a new " Eden of moral loveliness," seem to me so inexpressibly delightful. Mr. Stillman stated, that it had been ascertained by a careful examintttion, that within ten years, the amount of crime punishable by law in the state of New York had much decreased. [This result had doubtless been produced by the temperance reform and the great revivals of religion.] Yet it was a startling fact, that half these crimes have been committed on the Erie canal, and the cause of this disproportion was clearly traceable to the disregard of the Sabbath. All the lines of boats, with one noble exception, run on the Sabbath. Boatmen and dri- vers are effectually excluded from the blessings of this land of Sabbaths. Professors of religion, and even professed mmisters of that Savior, who came ' not to destroy the law,' are often found on the boats on God's holy day. The consequence of this state of things is a horrid amount of profanity, intemperance, licentious- ness, and numberless other crimes that imbrute and ruin the soul : and for this. Christians are responsible. Mr. Stillman recommended that a complaint be entered against every church member that should be guilty of the sin of Sabbath travelling on the canal, and that the discipline of the church be as impartially exercised i^ion those that violate the fourth command- ment, as upon those that violate the sixth or seventh. My soul shuddered as I listened to his portrayal of the crimes and wretch- edness he had himself witnessed. Among the cases of ruin that he named, were two boys, sons of widows, about twelve or thirteen years of age ! who had been employed as drivers. They died the past winter, and when he saw them, they were almost literally eaten up with that most awful disease which God ever inflicted on man, as the immediate consequence of crime. Mr. Stillman an- nounced the pleasing intelligence, that the Bethel Society had en- P DAVID MARKS. 403 gaged a devoted minister to labor constantly as a missionary on the canal till the close of navigation, going from boat to boat, and con- vei"sing with the captains, crews, and drivers. He liad already vis- ited five hundred boats, and in no one instance had been treated with the least unkindness or disrespect. The captains and boat- men generally told him they would be glad to rest on the Sabbath, but the owners of boats refused. Several capitalists whom he vis- ited, said they were willing, on their part, that their boats should lie still on the Lord's day, but the western merchants would re- fuse to patronize them. Many of these western merchants are professors of religion V' * * On Monday morning, Mr. Marks resumed his journey on the canal, and by the time of his arrival in western New York, his health had much improved. From the 27th of May to the 18th of June, he attended appointments previously notified, extending through the Erie, Chatauque, and French Creek quarterly meetings, preach- ing usually from one to three times in a day. June 19 — 21, he attended the Holland Purchase yearly meeting in Bethany, and preached on the Sabbath, standing in one of the windows of the meeting house, as not half of the vast concourse could get inside of the house. Immediately after the yearly meeting, he was attacked on his way to Rochester with a disease in his throat, attended with a very severe cough, and which confined him to his bed a few days. A physician, whom he called, said it was an attack of the bron- chitis, and that he must for a time entirely desist from preaching. He soon began to amend, but being prohibited from public speaking, he went to Canada the early part of July, and spent a few weeks at his father-in-law's, writing a treatise on the " Design of the Lord's Supper," which was afterwards published by the Book Concern, with three other essays, in a volume, entitled Free Communionist. The following incidents, connected with this visit to Canada, he wrote for the Morning Star. "On approaching the Canadian shore, Gen. Br' k's stately monument on Queenston heights appeared a proff lent object. From the accounts in the public journals of its having oeen ' blown up,' I had received the impression that it lay a mass of ruins. At a distance, no change in its appearance is perceptible ; but on a nearer approach, the ruthless work of the enemy was clearly dis- cernible. The monument was riven from its base to its top-stone, a distance of about 125 feet * * I was every where kindly re- ceived and cordially welcomed. Indeed, I never travelled among a more hospitable people than the Upper Canadians. In my jour- neyings in the province, I have frequently called among entire strangers, and met with almost reproofs for ofiering to pay for fa- -i-'li I'-yl . 'I ' -V. .>H ■ ^-fL';'' f-.| i"; "-i' 404 ItEMOms OP vors I had asketl ; nor had the hite commotions ahcred their char- acter in this respect. Much of the country is delightfully situated, and tlie soil is equal to western New York. Some sections are fast improving. Woodstock, [in the town of Oxford,] the principal village of Brock District, has sprung into being with the rapidity characteristic of the villages of our western states. It has an ele- gant Court House, and, together with its vicinity, contains the beautiful seats of several of the English gentry. Five different de- nominations hold meetings in this village every Sabbath : the Epis- copalian, Scotch Kirk, Free-communion Baptist, Methodist, and Clinstian. The latter is distinct from the sect of that name in the United States. Their denomination arose in Wales. Among their distinguishing peculiarities, is the order of their meetings. When they assemble for ' worship,^ they all sit together, and do not al- low those they consider impenitent to mingle with them. On such occasions, they have no one selected to preach to them, but any one who chooses may speak, or pray, or engage in any act of worship, to which his views of duty may lead him. They have separate meetings, in which they preach to the wicked, but these they do not call meetings of worship. Our Free-communion Baptist breth- ren, so far as I could learn, were prospering. Their church in the village of Woodstock is flourishing. Tliey have a house of wor- ship, a respectable congregation, a good Sabbath school, and enjoy the labors of an excellent and talented pastor. A few months since, they were blessed with a precious revival. In the vicinity of Long Point, the Free-communion brethren were sharing one of the most powerful revivals that has ever visited that section of country. Our brethren of the London quarterly meeting are in a very scattered state. The rebellion had a disastrous effect on the churches of this association. A large proportion of the members, and some of the preachers, fearing the troubles and distress of a tedious war, emigrated to Michigan, Illinois, &c. Thpse that were left thought it Avas useless to struggle any longer against the op- posing influences that surrounded them, and concluded to give up their quarterly meeting. Time passed on, yet they could not rest satisfied. At length a few brethren met together, and after a sea- son of weeping and prayer, they determined on making another ef- fort to renew the quarterly meeting. They have only two minis- ters left them. During ray stay in the province, the colored people, to the num- ber of about two hundred, held a camp meeting in Norwich, a town a few miles distant from Woodstock. Most of these were fugitives escaped from republican slavery. The meeting was attended with the Divine blessing, and gained the reputation of h iT^ng been one of the most solemn, orderly meetings of the kind over held in the DAVID MARKS. 405 ted, are pal Llity ele- the de- province. I heard many contradictory opinions respecting the character of the negro fugitives. Some represent them as most de- graded and wicked,— others say they are grateful for favors, up- right, moral, and industrious. The testimony gathered from those who best knew them, as well as from facts that fell under my own observation, generally corroborated the latter opinion. Doubtless, there is every variety of character among them, as they partake of the depravity common to man, and probably are as bad, or nearly so, as white people would be in the same circumstances. Bred from infancy amid scenes of oppression, cruelty, and licentiousness, sunk in ignorance, and unrestrained by moral or religious consider- ations, it would be contrary to the laws which govern mind, and indeed would amount to a miracle, were they, without the use of means, to be metamorphosed instantly into b^'ings of great moral or intellectual worth. There is much work in this province for the temperance society, as there is much intemperance, especially among the higher class ; that is, what ' temperance folks* call intemperance, — though per- haps the devotees of fashionable custom might think this a slander- ous accusation. Some of the ministers of the Scotch Kirk have re- cently engaged in the cause with an ardor becoming their profes- sion, and are exerting a great influence in reforming the dissipated habits of their people. If the ministers of the established church would follow their example, incalculable good to Canada would be the result. The Scotch and English inhabitants are generally members of their respective churches, and are very punctual in their attendance upon their Sabbath services. They also refrain from some sins on that day in which they indulge on other days. They look upon it as very ' heathenish* not to be a member of some church, while their lives evince that the power which pro- duces a change in the aflfections and conduct, is generally wanting. There is great need of more humble, holy, evangelical ministers, who, alike regardless of praise or censure, shall boldly tell the peo- ple, that the swearer, the gambler, the fornicator, the adulterer, though he may belong to a church below, can have no inheritance in the kingdom of God." Mr. Marks returned to New York in September, having preach- ed little for two months. His throat was apparently well, and he now resumed the employment he so passionately loved. From the 1st of Oct. to the loth of November, he visited and preached with fifty churches in the Monroe, Penfield, Yates, Genesee, Erie, and Chatauque quarterly meetings. As winter approached, he deemed it prudent to locate for a season. Accordingly, he accepted a call to labor half the time with the church in the little village of Varys- burg, in the town of Sheldon, Wyoming Co., where he again cora- !tl , -. .V.'., h^0: h i. 't 406 MEMOIRS OP menced housc-kccping. Tlie Shc^klon High School, under the pat- ronage of the Holland Purchase yearly meeting, was located here, and was in a flourishing condition. He commenced his labors in December. In the latter part of the month, he held a protracted meeting in Portage, a village on the Genesee river, noted for its irreligion, about twenty miles distant from Varysburg. The meeting was blessed to the conversion of several. Ho organ- ized a church, consisting at first of twelve members, and engaged to labor with them half the time for a season. The church soon had several additions, and they immediately commenced building a house of worship. He now applied himself very laboriously to his pastoral duties, visiting and praying not only with the members of his own and other churches, but with the people g'>nerally. In- deed, there were few, if any, families in Varysburg and its vicini- ty, with whom he did not have personal religious conversation and prayer. He also met a class of four young ministers weekly, (three of them members of the school,) to whom he gave instruc- tion and criticised their skeletons prepared for the occasion. Varysburg had for some time been a very wicked village. In- temperance, and its kindred vices, had long blighted its moral pros- pects, and sectarian bigotry had paralyzed the efforts of God's min- isters. Mr. Marks could find no rest for his spirit amidst such a state of things. He determined to commence a series of efforts to remove this pall of death, and labor with a faithfulness, which, at least, should clear his garments from the blood of the people. He was aware that it would be a long and severe struggle, but his trust was in God, and he had faith in the power of his Avord. He knew it to be mighty to the pulling down of the strong holds of satan. Sometime in January, he commenced a protracted meeting, preach- ing from two to three times a day, at the same time holding in- quiry meetings, and visiting from house to house. Thus he toiled for three weeks, with little apparent effect. Some of the members of the church had taken hold well in the work, some backsliders had been reclaimed, and a few converted. But many that were serious soon arter the commencement of the meeting, had harden- ed their hearts ; the students, on whose minds it was evident con- viction had fastened, seemed leagued together to resist religious in- fluences ; the faith of Christians that they should see a revival be- gan to fail, and the visible prospect of a general work was dark in- deed. At this period, Mr. Marks' agony of spirit was almost over- powering. He felt that if Christians relaxed their efforts, there would be little hope for the spiritual welfare of Varysburg. His mind was now led almost constantly to the subject of death. He felt that it was about to visit the people, and so powerful was the impression, that he several times mentioned in public, that he be- ^4« rt DAVID MARKS. 407 lieved that death was going to sweep through the place, and carry mourning into many famihcs ; and at the same time, he entreated tlie people in the most moving and pathetic manner, to prepare for its approach. A day of fasting and prayer was now held for the conversion of the students ; and on this occasion, Mr. Marks preach- ed a funeral sermon for the first individual of the congregation that should die. It was evident that deep impressions were made, and in the evening many crowded the altar for prayer, trembling, and confessing their need of Christ ; and, to the great joy of Christians, several professed to find pardon. The scene was jrlorious and aw- fully solemn on account of the Divine preseiice ; and for a few succeeding days, the place seemed almost shaken by the power of God. Mr. Marks remarked that he never before saw so many in one place so deeply affected by the truth, neither had he ever seen so much resistance to its power. lie doubted whether there was an individual in the village, or within some distance of the village, that was not solemnly impressed. Some dared not attend the meeting, lest they should be converted ; others would leave the village un- der pretence of business. Two gentlemen, of perhaps as much talent and influence as any in the place, agreed, in^derision of the work, that if one would arise for prayer, the other would. Accord- ingly when an opportunity was presented, one of them arose ; but no sooner was he on his feet, than it came powerfully to his con- science, that he had gone too far in so solemn a matter, and, yield- ing instantly to his convictions, he spoke almost before he was aware, confessing himself a great sinner, and saying that he was resolved to seek the Savior. The assembly seemed electrified, and Christians began to feel that nothing was too hard for the Lord. This gentleman was soon after converted, and became a zealous la- borer in the work. His comrade dared not arise. Soon after- wards, he too was numbered with the sincere inquirers for salva- tion, and, with his wife, professed to find peace in submission to Christ. The work spread amidst much opposition, till about sixty were converted, including some that were entirely backslidden ; and a much greater number, it was believed, resisted the convic- tions of their duty. Such was the grief of Mr. Marks on this ac- count, that he could hardly rejoice for the success the truth had gained. During the progress of the work, still feeling deeply im- pressed with the idea that the desolating tide of death was about to roll through the place, he appointed another day of fasting and prayer for the conversion of twelve of the most influential business men in the vicinity, and on the occasion, preached a funeral ser- mon for the first of the number who should die. Immediately after the close of the protracted meeting, (which continued about eight weeks,) a disease, to which the physicians .,■■1 ^'ii * 1' . ; > i,'"" !'. ''4;. M;.' Km. 408 MEMOinS OF ■> gave no namr, commonccd its fearful ravages in this hitherlo liealthful vale. It partook of the symptoms of spotted fever and erysipehw. Its first victim was an individual who hnd not attend- ed the meeting, consequently it could not be said that excitement and exposure to evening air, originated the malady. It soon raged with a most alarming fatality, and in a few days, more than thirty in Varysburg and vicinity, within the limits of two miles, were sud- denly luirried to eternity. One of the twelve for whom a day of fasting and prayer was held, was of this number. Few families were left unvisited by this dreadful sickness, and there were scarce- ly persons enough in health to take care of the sick. Some lived but a few hours after they were seized, and in some cases the bodies were so putrid that they were obliged to be buried in five or six hours after they had ceased to breathe. Those that recov- ered, in many instances, regained their health very slowly. It was a remarkable circumstance, and one that was frequently named, that not one of the converts or the reclaimed, fell a victim to the disease. Several of the number that died were Christians, and left the world rejoicing. Others died without hope. Afler the sick- ness began to rage, there were no more cases of conversion. The impenitent trembled in view of this judgment, while Jf;«ir and anxi- ety sat upon their countenances. Still the^ refusod i-z repent and give glory to God. They did not know the time of iheir visitation j and now it seemed to be hid from their eyes. In the month of April, 1841, Mr. Marks received a letter from a brother in the city of New York, spreading out before him the great field then opened for Free-will Baptists to do good in tha^ city, and urging him to occupy it without delay. He offered to be- come responsible, on certain conditions^ for the rent of a hall for public worship, and said there would be no difficulty in raising means for his support. Such was the interesting state of thiiigs at Varysburg, and the victory that had been gained, had been achiev- ed at such expense, that Mr. Marks did not feel at liberty to leave immediately, and accordingly returaed an answer that he thought he would go the ensuing autumn. He soon received a reply, say- ing that, on several accounts, the spring would be the most favora- ble for commencing a meeting, and if he could not come immediate- ly, it would be best to defer it till another spring. This he pre- ferred, as it gave him more time for preparation. In June, he attended the Holland Purchase yearly meeting, and was appointed a delegate to the General Conference, which was to convene the ensuing October in Topsham, Me. He was also ap- pointed a delegate with two other brethren, to the New York Christian Anti-slavery Convention, to meet in Auburn, June 23, to deliberate on the duty of the church in regard to slavery. The l!' dso ap- r York 1 line 23, . The 1* DAVID MABKS. 409 yearly meeting wrote a letter to the Convention, taking high ground on the slavery quostion. At the day appointed, more than two hundred ministers and brethren, of diflferent evangelical denom- inations, assembled in the large Methodist stone chapel, where a year before even an anti-slaveiy notice was not allowed to be road. The Convention continued in session two days. The letter from the Holland Purchase yearly meeting was listened to with much interest by the Convention, and a vote was taken to publish it with the minutes. There was much warm, interesting, and animated discussion on the different resolutions, in which Mr. Marks took a part, and which lie briefly reported for the Morning Star. July 4, he attended a temperance convention at Wyoming vil- lage, met for forming a county society for the new coiuity of Wy- oming, recently set off from Genesee, embracing thirteen towns'. The assembly, amounting to about two thousand, was convened under the dense foliage of an ornamental forest, belonging to the mansion of Mr. J. C. Ferris. *A very ingenious and interesting " Declaration of Independence, and of War, against King Alcohol," was drawn up much in the language of our national declaration of independence. In compliance with the invitation of several gentlemen in War- saw, Mr. Marks preached a discourse with much acceptance in that village on the following question : " Is it consistent with the Cliris- tian religion to vote for a pro-slavery candidate for any office af- fecting the rights of the slave ?" His text was Exodus, 18:21. " Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people, able men, such as fear Grod, men of truth, hating covetousness, and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens." Also, 2 Sam. 23:3. " He that ruleth over men must Ije just, ruling in the fear of the Lord." Having made provision for supplying his two churches with preacliing for two months, he set out with his companion in his own conveyance for the General Conference in Maine. On his journey he visited his father in Tyre, and as he purposed giving him S50, toward building him a small house, he concluded to make some purchases of lumber for him. For this object, he went to Clyde, a village on the canal, about six miles from Tyre, and as he supposed was seen paying out money. He left Clyde to return to his father's at eight o'clock in the evening, and after riding about half a mile from the village, he got out of his carriage and passed around to the back part to take out some fruit. While thus engaged, a stran- ger accosted him, sajring, " Sir, you must go with me. I am an officer, and have a warrant for you." Without any suspicion or fear, he replied, " You must be mistaken in the person you are seeking. I am a minister. My name is David JSiarks." " No, that is the very name. I am not mistaken. . You must go with me, 35 ^r \ ' '« v,l ■ 1 ■■ ■ •*?, '. ; • ■> < ll S *. 1 ....I- , , • ■¥i' ' ■^- ' ; - .,•■■',: /^-\: ^■I'l '*--^ti IImIbM 410 MEMOIRS OF and it will be useless for you to resist." Glancing nt him, lin «?nw by the light of the moon that he was shabbily (IreSfH-il, an»hingtonian temperance refonn was exciting much atten- tion. Learning there was a street temperance meeting, he attend- ed, and being called upon by the gentleman whom he accompanied, he addressed the meeting a few moments. At its close, he was re- (juested to lecture on temperance the next day in the street in West Troy. Sabbath morning, he preached a sermon on temperance in East Troy, and then attended worship in Dr. Heman's church. At the close of the afternoon service, he preached on temperance in the street in West Troy, and in the evening, preached by request in the Methodist chapel. The audience was large ; it was a season of much solemnity and weeping, and several presented themselves for prayer. Monday morning at sunrise, he gave another street lec- ture in East Troy, according to a previous appointment. Continuing his journey, he attended ; few meetings by the way, and lectured again on temperance in the street in East Arlington, Vt., and in Pittsfield, N. H. In the latter place, he spent a week with Elder D. P. Cilley, and preached a few sermons. Sabbath, Oct. 3, he spent in Portsmouth. He had heard of the temperance reform in that place, but was hardly prepared for the reception he met, and the change he saw. Instead of the contempt and reproach that he used to meet, even in the street, for the carrying out of his temperance principles, the people seemed to delight to do him hon- or. After preaching twice during the day, he lectured on temper- ance in the public market to a large crowd. A temperance meet- ing, appointed for the evening in one of the houses of worship, was adjourned to the Free-will Baptist house, on learning that Mr. ISIarks would be there. He gave them a short address, which was received with much enthusiasm. Next morning, the people made him up a purse of several doUai-s, and, as it siormed violently, they gave out notice, without consulting him, that, he would attend a meeting in the afternoon, and industriously circulated it among the sailors. But the fury of the storm abating, he could not be per- suaded to remain, as he had scarcely time to reach Topsham by the opening of the Conference. His road lay along the Atlantic coast. The ocean was rolling tremendous waves, and with their white caps, presented a more sublime and terrific spectacle than hfe had ever before witnessed upon this great " high way of nations." Shortly afterwards, it was ascertained that many boats were wrecked, and many lives lost in this dreadful gale. October 6, 1841. At the hour appointed, the Conference opened its eleventh session, and adopted rules, requiring the delegates to n ''■ .H if: l#J ^l ni'fi 412 MEMOIRS OF r I spend eleven hours and a half daily in session, besides the time spent on committees. Forty-two delegates attended. The yearly meetings reported general prosperity and more than an ordinary increase. In addition to the duties of a member of the Conference, Mr. Marks was reporter of their discussions, and some of the time sat up nearly the whole of the night. A very interesting letter was read from Mr. Pike of England, severely condemning slavery. The delegates from the Free-communion Baptists presented their request for the admission of their body to membership, which was granted unanimously. Their number was about twenty-five hun- dred. Their churches were mostly in the vicinity of Utioa. Spirited resolves were passed on the subject of Missions, Popery, Moral Reform, Education, Sabbath schools, Temperance, &c. Among those passed on Temperance was the following : " Resolved, That we advise the churches to prepare and use none but unfermented wine at the Lord's Supper, and that the Clerk in- sert in the minutes a recipe for preparing sur-h wine." The resolutions on Education recommended to the general pat- ronage of the denomination the Free-will Baptist Education Socie- ty (which had been recently formed,) and requested prayer for the different literary institutions in operation among the churches. The Conference continued its sitting for a week, but had several ad- journments to attend the anniversaries of the Free-will Baptist Mission Societies, Education Society, and Sabbath school Union, which, for the sake of convenience, had been appointed at this time. Mr. Marks reported also the discussions at these anniversaries, which were very interesting, especially those of the Education So- ciety, of which he then became a member. He presented a reso- lution to the Society, the purport of which was, that we ought not to expect that God will miraculously supply us with that knowledge which can be obtained by the common use of our faculties. In its support, he said: * * * " The wise man says ; ' The heart of the prudent man getteth knowledge ;' fi*om which it would seem that instead of wait- ing for God to transmit it to us without our agency, it is the busi- ness of prudent men to get it. Again, says the same inspired wri- ter, 'The ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.* From this testimo- ny, it is clear that those who do not seek knowledge are not wise. That it is not sufficient that ministers be sincere and good men, is clear from the word of the Lord to Jeremiah : * And I will give you pastors according to my own heart, which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding.* From this, we can see how God ^ooks upon ministers v/ho cannot feed the people with knowledge and understanding : he does not consider such ministers as ' after his own heart.* Another testimony from Malachi coincides with e time yearly dinary irence, le time letter lavery. d their ch was 'e hun- 'opery, ce, &c. se none llerk in- ral pat- Socie- for the es. The eral ad- Baptist 1 Union, tiis time, ersaries, ition So- i a reso- ught not lowledge . In its Sent man [ of wait- the busi- ired wri- ; testimo- not wise, d men, is will give you with how God mowledge as ' after sides with DAVID MARKS. 413 this. * The priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they [the people] should leam the law from his mouth.' There we are not only told that knowledge should be kept by ministers, but also that the people should leam the law from their mouth. Again, God said by Hosea, ' My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge.' Thus it was not knowledge, but the want of it, that caused their destruction. A minister of Jesus Christ, above all other men, should be the last one to plead for the neglect of study ; for it is written again in Hosea, ' Because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me.* This scripture is very explicit ; and as God has not changed the princi- ples of his action, we can now see why some good men, who have been called to the ministry, are comparatively useless in the vine- yard of the Lord. They have * rejected knowledge ;' and for this cause, God has rejected them. Let it not then be said, that the friends of education have crowded those who will not study from the field of usefulness. They have not done this thing. God did it, because they rejected knowledge." On the Sabbath, between the afternoon and evening service, Mr. Marks preached a temperance sermon to a large congregation in the street in Brunswick village, separated from Topsham by the Androscoggin river. During the early part of the week, he set out on his return to New York. Sabbath, October 17, he preached in Portsmouth, and there learned that the missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Noyes, had just arrived from India, the health of both having failed. He had with them an interesting interview. Great anxi- ety had been felt on their account, as they had been expected for some time, and it was feared they had been lost in the late gale. They had indeed suffered greatly, having been obliged to put out to sea when within a few leagues of Boston, and had been beating about for nearly three weeks, often exposed to the most imminent danger. Thursday, Oct. 21, he left Dover, and preaching a few times by the way, arrived in Varysburg the last of the month, and was rejoiced to find that the Washingtonian temperance reform had reached this little village, and had rescued several of its inebriates. In the early part of November, Mrs. Marks' little neice, given her by her dying mother, became a member of the family. Ever after, she was a great favorite with Mr. Marks, and occupied a large place in his affections. She was then a little more than two years old. Mr. Marks now resumed his labors with the churches in Varys- burg and Portageville ; but as the latter place was so far from his residence, it made his work too hard. The church was prospering, had nearly finished their house of worship, and he persuaded them to get another pastor. After the first of January, 1842, he labored 35* 0m 'a:. \,y\ * , \ 414 MEMOIRS OF ft half the time till the ensuing May, with the church in Java, eight miles from Varysburg. They had been in great trials, and despair- ing of settling their affairs, concluded to disband and organize anew. Accordingly they sent for Mr. Marks to aid them in their re-or- ganization, lie told them he thought their course unscriptural, but consented to assist them, provided they would exercise disci- pline, and settle their differences by the law of Christ. He met them in a protracted church meeting, which lasted about a week. This resulted in the amicable adjustment of affairs with but one or two cases of discipline. The church felt encouraged, and began building a house of worship. He commenced a protracted meeting with them, and was soon rejoiced to see a flattering prospect of success. Several were awakened, some were converted, and added to the church, and there were good indications of a general work, when, on his return from an evening meeting, he was suddenly seized with a severe distress in his stomach, and would have fallen to the ground, if he had not been supported. For several days following, he was confined to a bed of sickness, and, after he was able to be carried home, remained very feeble for some time, though he continued the discharge of his pastoral duties. The time was drawing near, that he had appointed for going to New York city, but while he was planning the necessary arrange- ments, he received an unexpected call to go to a western field. The Ohio and Pennsylvania yearly meetings had formed an Edu- cation Society, which had resolved to get a Seminary of the first order into operation, and a very earnest request was sent him to come to their aid, and be their agent. He hardly knew what to do. His health had for years been so frail, and exposures consequent on travelling had so greatly injured him, that he had thought he was firm in his purpose of settling in some place where he could find labor enough to do without travelling, and at the same time, pursue a course of study, that would the better prepare him to write some works for the Free-will Baptist denomination, Avhich had long been on his mind to write. !NvJw York he thought offered these facilities. Now another path of usefulness was presented. He had long looked upon the Western Valley with much interest, and had deeply felt the need that something should be done to arouse and prepare Free-will Baptist churches to act efficiently in the great moral battle-field of the West. Another circumstance had its influence in guiding his decision. Oberlin was in the vicin- ity of this new field. He had loved it from its early settlement, and, as has been already mentioned, had greatly desired to enjoy its rich literary privileges, and be benefited by its high tone of piety. After much consideration and prayer, he finally conchided to ac- cept the call to Ohio, and make Oberlin his home for a season. DAVID MARKS. 415 I In the early part of May, he made a tour to Upper Canada, where he left his companion with her parents while he could visit and take leave of the churches in the Holland Purchase yearly meeting. From the 21st of May to the 10th of July, he visited and preached with forty-six churches, it tended the Genesee quarterly meeting in Bennington, and the Holland Purchase yearly meeting in Middlebury. The yearly meeting was deeply interesting. The quarterly meetings reported revivals and more energetic action in the various causes of Christian benevolence. Mr. Marks requested a dismission from the yearly meeting of which he had been a mem- ber more than twenty years, to unite with one of the Ohio yearly meetings. A very kind and affectionate commendatory letter was given him ; and, unexpectedly to him, the yearly meeting confer- ence passed the following vote of thanks : " Resolved, That we render our unfeigned thanks to Elder David Marks for his services in this yearly meeting for the last twenty years, and gi'atefuUy acknowledge the aid he has rendered us in his indefatigable labors for the advancement of the cause of Christ in this region." A few further particulars respecting his labors and the industri- ous occupancy of his time, may be gathered from tlie following ex- tracts from his letters. " My carriage, near Niagara Falls, U. C. May 20, 1842. My dearly beloved wife : — My health is good and I am happy. The morning is beautiful, the road very smooth, and I commence wri- ting this letter while riding in a wagon at the rate of five miles per hour. The day I left you, especially the latter part of it, I was very calm r id happy. My time was spent mostly in meditations, which were sweet to my soul — such as the certainty of the hope of eternal life, where sickness, sorrow, labor, and pain, will be un- known, and loved friends will part no more. how sweet were these reflections. What a luxury it is to the soul to contemplate the ineffable glories of eternal life, not in a vague, general, and in- definite manner, as by a glimmering light, but as a tangible reality, an * anchor sure and steadfast.' These sweet reflections were awakened by those lonely feelings which had at first come over me, in consequence of the long separation which was to take place be- tween us. "NVhile my thoughts wandered over the thirteen years which have passed since we first met, and lingered on that kind providence which has ever attended us amidst all the changes of this rapid flight of time, my heart was melted with a feeling of gratitude and thankfuhiess which was inexpressibly sweet. \ •* ■ ^1 wJ: I ft-i'-f ■■ ie.asblf 416 MEMOIRS OP ^i Pi ■ii As I draw near the Falls which are so celebrated I must lay aside my pen to listen to their majestic roar, gaze upon their awful grandeur, and contemplate the greatness of their Author. May 24. I had a plea,san \ time in passing the mighty cataract. I crossed the Niagara the same day, and left Buffalo about G o'clock, P. M., then rode twenty seven miles by a delightful moon- light, and arrived at Darien at half past eleven o'clock. The quarterly meeting, [Genesee, at Bennington,] was attend- ed by a larger number of delegates than I have seen at the quar- terly meeting for many years ; and on the Sabbath, notv/ithstanding the heavy rain, a large congi'egation was present. It was on the whole the best quarterly session this association of churches has had for years. Brother Philander W. Belknap was. ordained. It was my lot to preach the ordination sermon, and my soul was bap- tized into the spirit of my subject. I preached my farewell dis- courses at Vaiysburg and Orange ville the 2 2d of May." * * * " My carriage, Castile, June 8, 1842. My dearly beloved wife : — The travelling of seventy miles extra^ the settling of Book Concern accounts with several assistant agents, the completion of my eleventh Star report, and keeping a copy of the same, together with my personal business, daily appointments, and travels, have occupied me so closely, that I have had little sleep or rest for eight days past. Even the whole time that I have been riding has been occupied in writing or arranging accounts. I am getting so as to write letters to others while riding as well as to my dear companion. * * * The church in Portageville still prospers. It now numbers about sixty members. I preached in Naples in the Methodist chapel to a very crowded house, spoke two hours and had one of my best seasons. I never saw a stiller or more attentive assembly for the same length of time, so far as extraneous noises were con- cerned. * * * * June 15. I found a revival in Freedom under the labors of Elder Benjamin McKoon. Nine were converted the night after I preached there. The church were finishing off their meeting house, which was covered six years ago ! I take much comfort, enjoy excellent liberty in preaching, and am kindly received in ev- ery place. My old Rochester affairs are nearly settled. * * * Farewell* Your affectionate husband, ;•■•!'; St lay awful the W' DAVID MARKS. CHAPTER XXIX. 417 Mr. Marks' Labors in (lie cause of Christian Educatioyi, Sfc. in Ohio and New Hampshire, from Jidy 1842, to Nov. 1844. Mr. Marks gave a lecture by request in Hamburg, on the 4th of July, on the duty of voters- Tliis subject, as well as temperance, education, «Sec., he always treated very religiously, and enforced its practical obligation by arguments drawn directly from Scripture. He usually selected a text, and conducted the services in the same manner as any meeting of religious worship. Often these occasions were melting, solemn seasons. After the close of the lecture, he rode to Buffalo, met his companion returning from Canada, and with her proceeded on his way to his field of labor in Ohio. July 13. He preached in Cherry Valley, and aext morning, in company with Elder Ransom Dunn, (who had been instrumental in engaging his services for the Western Reserve Education Soci- ety,) continued his journey to Chester, Geauga county, nineteen miles east of Cleaveland, the place the society had in view in which to locate their Seminary. July 15, the society convened. They had no funds to meet the expenses of an agent, and but extremely limited collections could be immediately made. The churches among which they were going to send their agent were many of them but recently organized, small, comparatively poor, mostly without meeting houses, and able to sustain preacliing but a part of the time. Mr. Marks, with his usual self-sacrificing spirit, changed the terms of his services. He had stipulated to receive his pay quarterly from the society, in order to meet his expenses ; but now he agreed to wait till it could be collected from the subscription he might raise for the society. In addition to the agency, he accepted the appointment of Corresponding Secretary. It was also decided to open the school immediately at Chester. The directors pur- chased eighty acres of land, designed for a manual labor farm, at a cost of Slo93, which was paid for with a part of S2159, which ha^. been subscribed in Chester, and SlOO, relinquished by the Free- will Baptist Education Society in New England, from the bequest of Mr. Luke Philbrick, of Chester. Mr. Marks spent several days in getting the school into opera- tion. Subscriptions for between twenty-five and thirty scholars were obtained, the services of brother Asahel Nichols were secured as teacher for a short season, and the school was immediately opened in the Free-will Baptist chapel. Mr. Marks then visited IMr. and Mrs. Daniel Branch, at that time teachers of Farmington ^i: . iS S -V .:r:''- 418 MEMOIRS OF Academy, for the purpose of engaging them as permanent teachers in Chester. They removed to Chester the February following, took charge of the school at the commencement of the thh'd quarter, which charge they have ever since retained. They have been very faithful, laborious, and self-denying in their efforts, and have seen many of their pupils converted. In the month of August, Mr. Marks, after removing his family to Oberlin, commenced a tour through the churches connected with the Ohio and Pennsylvania yearly meeting. The Education Board had resolved that the subscription should be opened to articles of all kinds that are bought and sold, except slaves and intoxicating drink, or such things as would make the reception a violation of principle. The following brief account of the agent's labors till the last of January, 1843, is taken from an ar: ' :;le published in the Morning Star. " In the month of August, 1842, I commenced a tour through the churches belbnging to the Ohio and Pennsylvania yearly meet- ing, and in three weeks visited and preached with twenty churches, and raised a subscription of S2007,85. Not the first word of op- position did I hear from a single individual in these churches. * * In Pennsylvania, the most sanguine expectations were more than realized ; for, notwithstanding the churches were nearly all new, small, and poor, there was, according to their ability, a greater lib- erality among them than among the churches in Ohio, for in twen- ty-seven churches that were visited, S1298. were subscribed. In- deed, in some instances, poor females that had large families, came forward with tears, and wished to subscribe a doUai* per year to be paid in knitting. Others wished to subscribe on condition that health would permit, and others on condition that they could pay their subscriptions without distressing their dependents. One brother subscribed ninety dollars, his wife ten dollars, to be paid in knitting, and his eldest daughter, fourteen years of age, ten dollars more, to be paid in the same way. But when I understood that this brother was worth but about S800. my heart was touched, and I said to him, that I feared he had been excited, and had subscribed too much, and I would allow him, if he chose, to lessen his subscrip- tion. He replied, * No, brother, I have not subscribed too much. For yeai's, I have trembled at the increased corruption of political par- ties, which threatens our country with the subversion of all its lib- erties. No ray of light or hope has dawned on my mind until the subject of a sanctified education was introduced. Here there is light, hope, and prospect. What I have subscribed is not all I in- tend to do, if the Lord prosper me.' This brother had right views of the subject. O that our churches were filled with such men. On the 18th of January, 1843, I finished a tour through the # DAVID MARKS. ""^■ 419 I have travelled eleven miles this morning, Ohio Northern yearly meeting, which had occupied seven weeks, having preached to about sixty churches on the subject of educa- tion, and raised a subscription of $4770. Total in the two yearly meetings, SI 0,579.* More than one half of this subscription is payable either in cash or its equivalent, and it is probable, accord- ing to the usual failures in subscriptions, cost of collection, trans- portation, &c., that not more than one-third, or at most, two-fifths need be deducted from this sum, to get the amount which will be actually returned to the Society over and above all expenses, losses, failures, &c. It is also probable that a foundation is laid for increas- ed subscriptions every year, not only from those whose hearts God may yet enlarge, but also from converts that will be added to our churches. Eighteen building lots have been rented by the Institu- tion for ten years, to individuals intending to erect smidl private or family boarding houses the present year." The following are extracts from his letters written to his com- panion during these labors: I " Fairfield, Pa. Sept. 16. and for the first two hours busied myself in reciting the rules of my Latin grammar. * * * My health is about as usual, except my bronchitis is better, much better, while there is an increase of the weakness of my stomach, and of exhaustion upon exercise. I feel that I hold my life on a slender thread, and its continuance is on probation. Sometimes I think I will return home and attend to my healjh, to the neglect of every thing else. Then again, I seem to think I am foolish, and easily alarmed, so that what would be nothing to another, affects my weak nerves. But, blessed be Grod, there is a home, sweet home, the eternal rest of the redeem- ed, where loved ones will part no more, and where sickness will be a stranger. * # * Sept. 13, I am now through visiting the churches of the Craw- ford quarterly meeting. There are eight in all. I have visited six. I attended a session of their quarterly meeting last Saturday and Sabbath at Deer Creek. My mission was kindly received. I preached three times on the Sabbath, and three or four professed to be converted Sabbath evening. Huron Village, November 28. I am now at the house of , one of the richest men in this part of the country, and till seven months since one of the wickedest men. Then a fit of sick- ness brought him to repentance, which he has lately confessed for the first time. Brother C and myself are, this night, probably * A part of this pubscription was payable in annual installments for the ten ensuing years. h :; 5' 420 MEMOIRS OP the first ministers that were ever invited into his house, and this evening probably the first vocal prayer was made under liis roof. We have had a very good quarterly meeting. [Lake Erie quar- terly meeting.] This evening, eleven came to the anxious seat, one of whom found peace." *♦***# Toward the last of December, Mr. Marks returned home. He had discovered a bloating in his limbs, which a physician, whom he consulted, said was merely a result of the debility of his system. He wrote : " New Haven, Huron Co. Jan. 2, 1843. Through the goodness of the Lord, I am in usual health, except the bloating of my limbs, which I think increases a little. I hope, however, that it is but the result of the inactive state of my system, from which I hope to re- cover when my nerves become strengthened. My medicines, I think, are producing a good efTect. My stomach is certainly much stronger, and acidity is almost a stranger to it. The difficulty in my throat has intirely disappeared. O, dear companion, thank the Lord with me for these favorable omens, and yet let us be prepar- ed for whatever chastening the Lord may be pleased to send upon us, remembering that whom he loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. Yesterday, I preached three times to crowded congregations, and had very good seasons. Twenty-two came forward and kneeled for prayer, nearly all of whom spoke. Eighteen of these and forty- two others [professors] covenanted to kneel £lnd pray three times a day for a year. I think a revival will follow. I commenced the year by a new consecration of myself to God, and a renewed prom- ise to live by my good rules and resolutions. Perhaps this year may make an inroad in our happy family, but I trust we are all like minute men, and shall be ready when our Lord shall call. I am, as usual, busy, very busy. How is it that I always have my hands full ? When I think I will do less, and, for the recovery of my health, live easy, it is true, as you have often told me, I do not know how. Infinite toils are needed in this wicked world, and as I see that a little labor here, and a little labor there will do good, I feel a sort of uncontrollable, impelling power, urging me on, and before I am aware, I am loaded with cares and responsi- bilities." " Grand township, Marion quarterly meeting, Jan. 5, 1843. * * The day after mailing my last letter to you, I went to Bucyrus ; and as my limbs were swollen the night before worse than I had ever seen them, I called on a physician, to learn whether I had the dropsy. In answer to my questions, he said I had no symptoms of dropsy, though my debility, if not removed, might, in two or three years, terminate in either dropsy or consumption. He said my liv- f DAVID MARKS. 421 »d this s roof. qiiar- seat, er is very inactive, and the bloating of my limbs proceeds from the inactive state of my blood. lie thought the course of medical treatment I was pursuing, as directed by Dr. Vanort, would cure me. January 8. We have had a good quarterly meeting ; my health improves. In twelve days and twenty hours, I hope to see my dear family in my sweet home ; yet, if disappointment awaits me, may the Lord prepare me for it. Your more than ever affectionate husband, D. Marks." About the last of January, Mr. Marks suspended for a few months his travels for the Western Reserve Education Society, and made arrangements for the commencement of his studies at Oberlin. He engaged to preach statedly with four churches, two of them eight miles, one of them nine, and the other twenty miles from Oberlin, spending with them about three days in a week, in- cluding the Sabbath. These churches were to raise S300, per ye-ar for his support. At the commencement of the term of the Oberlin Institute, February 1, 1843, he joined a class, and began anew his study of the Latin and Greek languages, preaching according to his engagements, occasionally holding other meetings in adjacent neigh- borhoods, and superintending the building of a small house. Ke was not only able to go on with his class, but, even under these cir- cumstances, his health rapidly improved. Formerly, when he travelled, as night came on, he had laid his book aside, except when the full moon slione, but now he adopted the expedient of carrying a lantern, and studying by Ilo light, as he returned from his even- ing meetings. Three months thus passed very happily with him in his studies and labors. Indeed, he seemed to enjoy life exceed- ingly. He had, in the mean time, from different sections, many and urgent calls ; but, with a perseverance unexampled in his former history, he was enabled to say " No," a word he often remarked he had never before leamed to say. One of these, however, not- withstanding his strong resolution, made him pause. It was a call from the Trustees of Strafford Academy, in New Hampshire, writ- ten in their behalf by Elder Place. The Institution was so in- volved that it was feared it would be lost. He wrote the following reply : *' Oberlin, 0. March 10, 1843. My Dear Brother : — Yours of the 27th ult., directed to Chester, was received yesterday at this place — the place of my fixed residence for a number of years, if I live. I must answer your letter briefly, as I have to attend to study ten hours to-day, and besides have to travel eighteen miles to the 36 422 MEMOIRS or mouth of the Vermillion river, and preach throe hours on baptism accord- ing to a previous engagement. I am now settled in Oberlin, with a fixed and unalterable determina- tion, if the Lord will, to pursue those studies needful for preparing mo to enter college — then to take a thorough and regular course through college and theology. I have not blundered into these purposes. They are not the result of any sudden excitement, but of careful, prayerful, and sincere examination of duty for years. I take this course from the full conviction that I can do far more good, if I should live but a few years after its completion, than I could accomplish in any other way. * • * I have now only to say, that until I change my views of duty, no consideration will induce me to abandon my studies, nor leave thciin, even temporarily, unless I should have evidence that it is to accomplish some great work for the public good, which no other man can be found to do, under existing circumstances. If I knew that no other man could be and would be obtained to save the Institution, I cannot say that I would not leave my studies for three or four or even six months to ac- complish such a work. But on no other grounds would I listen to any proposals, nor to any inducements whatever. I am poor, and probably always shall be — and should be, if I had an income of $2000, a year, but mere pecuniary offers would not induce me to go. If the Institution has been, and now is, conducted on right and Christian principles, I have no doubt that I have arguments and measures that would clear it from its embarrassments, and set it on a sure foundation in from three to six months. • • • • I would not think a moment of the great, and trying, and painful self-denial of leaving my dear family in my fee- ble heaith to go to your aid, were it not from fear that the Institution will not be saved. I entreat that every measure may be taken that is possible, and that no dependence be made upon me, except as a last re- sort. I would rather not go at $ 2000, a year if I could avoid it, and not sin against God and my beloved connexion, for I have an object in view higher than any money concern." After making several propo- sitions, he added : " After all, I dare not say that I would go were all these conditions fulfilled. My studies and my age — my health, the wants of the Western Reserve Education Society, and the churches to which I preach, make me hesitate, and close in haste, with a fervent prayer that God will direct." # « # In the mean time, brother J. J. Butler, Principal of Clinton Sem- inary, N. Y. wrote him thus : " If you can save Strafford Academy by three months, six months, or a year's labor, I think you ought to engage in its behalf. And I am inclined to suppose you might. Could you place the pecuniary affairs of your Seminary in Ohio in such a train, that you could safely leave them, you would accom- plish a great and good work in rescuing the Institution at Strafford. I hope to hear that you comply with their request, provided you can do it without thereby sacrificing the Ohio Institution. You must be pretty busily employed with all your cares and responsi- bilities. You need wonderful faculties to do justice to them alL" Sooa afterwards, Mr. Marks received the following : DAVID MARKS. 423 " Strafford Centre, N. H. April 17, 1813. My Dear Brother Marks : — Yours of the 16th ult. has been duly received and laid hrforo our Trusters. At their meeting held on the 16th inst. I was autliorizcd to answer your letter, and present to you the views and feelings of our Board. * * * * O, brother Marks, we do not wish to flatter you. God forbid. The sole and only cause why wo hnve troubled you with our request, is, that we do believe that, under God, you are the only man that we have any knowledge of in our denomination, that can save our literary Institution. The Catholics have at last formally invaded New England. A large, expensive, and splendid edifice is now in progress at Worcester, Mass., forty miles from Boston, for a college of Jesuits ! ! and yet nine-tenths of the numerous host of Free-will Baptists in this state are askej) — asteqt on the subject of Christian education, while the enemy, in solid phalanx, will soon overtake them, when it will be too late for repen- tance. O, brother, I say it in the fear of God, that while I write this, streaming tears flow in torrents from my weeping eyes, and my prayer is, that God may direct us all in the way of duty. 1 am reading D' Au- bigne's History of the Reformation. It is a rich repast, and had it not been for a sanctified education, in the hand of God, the world would have slept on till this time in Papal darkness, and you, and I, and millions of others, have finally gone to hell. We believe that the call we make up- on you is from God, and that his holy hand is in it. • * • * * Our wish is that you become our sole agent. O do come, do, do, for God's sake, come to our help. 1 do not say this to move your passions. The whole truth is summed up in these few words — the Board of Trus- tees believe, beyond a doubt, that you alone can save the Institution, and if you cannot come, no other man can do it. * * * * Yours, in the best of bonds, E. Place." This letter was an appeal that Mr. Marks had not in the poweir of his heart to withstand. He laid the subject before his teacher, and the President of the college, and asked their advice. They thought it unfortunate for him at his time of life to fall back a year in his studies ; but conceded, that probably under existing circum- stances it was his duty to go to New Hampshire. After this con- sultation, he wrote immediately to the Trustees an affirmative an- swer, and sent on a list of appointments. He wrote also a very pithy appeal to the New Hampshire churches, which he closed with a brief outline of the plan of his agency. He said in this article, " Don't forget that I am io preach — not merely lecture, but preach the blessed gospel, that this is the only part I have any thing to do with in relation to education." There were at this time three young Free-will Baptist ministers pursuing a course of study at Oberlin, in whose welfare Mr. Marks felt much solicitude, which they ever affectionately reciprocated. On the morning of the day of his departure, he received the follow- ing note from one of them. f^ *i f M » • I ' if I ■i'^' . 1 424 MEMOIRS OF • •«•<( Permit me, dear brotlior Marks, to chargfo you to be careful of your health. You are aware that we have reason tr) fear that the arduous task before you may prove too much for one in your state, and with your strength of constitution. As far as human observation can go, there seems to me to bo a long chain of reasons why you 8houl taiing a limb, don't mean to inflict pain — that is not his object ; but he would benefit his patient, and he acts from the full conviction that the amputation had better go on, notwithstanding the circumstance that pain is its inevitable attendant. So I feel, that, as a brother, if aught of be- nevolence rules in my heart, now while my health is gone, and I stand rejoicing on the brink of the eternal world, I must solemnly warn you, that except you are born of the Spirit, there is ceaseless sorrow before you — that there is a fire never to be quenched, where all will be lost ! — forever lost ! O the loss of the soul ! Who can imagine its cease- less woes ! a night beyond which no day will ever dawn — pain without pleasures, sorrows without joys, where the sweets of society and of sympathy will never cheer the heart — wherj there will be an ocean of pain without one drop of ease, and an eternity of woes without any relief ! ' Tempests of angry Are will roll, And beat in one eternal storm Upon the naked soul !" Omy brother, fly to Christ; fly now. Don't delay. God 'hates putting oflT.' We know not our time. ' As the bird is caught in the snare, and the fishes are taken in an evil net, so the sons of men are snared in an evil time when it falleth suddenly upon them.' Let us then be ready. O that I may hear that you are a decided Christian * before I go hence to be here no more.' Pray write to me, and let me know your state of mind. Tell me all about it. It would be a satisfaction to me. I can but pray for you daily : I trust your dear wife does the same, and I know your sis- ter Marilla does. Do you pray for yourself? Don't be offended at my importunity. The case is an urgent one. # * * Yours aflfectionately, D.Marks." Mr. Marks, for some time, refused to employ a physician, believ- ing that his efforts would be unavailing, but at length, for the grat- ification of his anxious family, he consented. Medicine appeared to have the desired effect, his system again seemed invigorated, his bloating subsided, and finally disappeared. In the mean time, as spring opened, he busied himself in the cultivation of his gar- den as his strength would permit, an employment which benefited him, and in which he greatly delighted. But, with his returning strength, though he did not feel able to resume his studies, he could not be restrained from his much loved work of preaching Christ. Accordingly he resumed his labors in some of the churches with which he was preaching previous to his tour to New Hampshire, and also organized a church in Henrietta, four miles from Oberlin, to which he preached every fourth Sabbath. During the spring he commenced an acquaintance with Mr. Edmund B. Fail^field, a member of the Faculty of Oberlin College, which soon ripened into strong Clmstian friendship. He was a Calvinistic Baptist li- censed minister, and first called on Mr. Marks for the purpose of conversing on the subject of free-communion. Not long afterwards, he united with the Free-will Baptists. 37 11 . 1. », !, N - ■?* > ■ t ■ J-/ I: 434 HEHoma or May 25, Mr. Marks attended the Lake Erie quarterly meeting at North Amherst, and preached on tlie subject of sanctifieation, from 1 Thess. 5:23. He introduced his subject by saying, " Had all the evil spirits in the universe held a three hundred and sixty-five days' council in pandemonium, they could not possibly have suc- ceeded better in their designs, than to have invented measures to establish the doctrine in the church of Jesus Christ that the blood of Christ never cleanses a soul from all sin in this life." In June, he attended the Ohio Northeni yearly meeting. This body now passed some very spirited resolutions on the subject of slavery. Hitherto they had not taken a very high stand in the cause of ab- olition. Mr. Marks was appointed one of the delegates to the General Conference to meet the ensuing fall in Plainfield in the eastern part of New York. He declined the appointment, still thinking his recovery doubtful. His acceptance was urged on the ground that if he did not recover, he ought to go and meet his breth- ren once more, and as a substitute was elected in case of his fail- ure, it was insisted that his appointment should remain. In the latter part of June, he had a public discussion on the sub- ject of baptism with Dr. Shaffer, a Methodist presiding elder. Several months previous, in compliance with the urgent request of a number of ministers, he had consented to meet Dr. Shaffer, who, as he was informed, devoted a considerable part of his time to preach- ing on this subject, advocating the position, that immersion was not baptism, and had challenged the Baptist world to meet him. The discussion was held in the Methodist meeting house in New Haven, Huron Co. and continued five days. Mr. Marks was assisted by brother E. B. Fairfield of Oberlin, a liberty he requested on ac- count of his health. Fifteen Methodist and nineteen Free-will Baptist preachers wore among the attendants. Among the novel positions of Dr. Shaffer was the following : " That as baptism is the answer of a good conscience, the candidate should have his choice as to the mode of administration ; but that immersion is not a scriptural mode of Christian baptism, and that therefore he would not immerse those applicants who desire to be baptized in this way, but would send them to his brother ministers." Previous to the discussion, it was agreed that no public expression of the congregation should be taken. Some idea of its merits, may be formed from the following article, which appeared in the Morning Star. It was written to the Trustees of the Free-will Baptist Book Concern, and was signed by twelve ministers. *' Dear Brethren: — The undersigned, having been in attendance dur- ing the discussion on baptism between brother Marks and Dr. Shaffer, which commenced on the 24th inst. and was continued five days, take this method of expressing to you our fullest conviction, that Baptist senti- ■n DAVID HARKS. 485 eting Uion, Had -five ments have been triumphantly sustained, both as it respects the subjects of baptism, and the manner of its administration. We are also of the opinion, that it would greatly subserve the interests of true religion, to have the principal arguments used in this debate, published in a book form for the use of the Christian public. Such a work is needed by our denomination, especially in the new states, where our sentiments are continually assailed by the crudest objections, and most shameless dogmatisms. The arguments adduced by our brother Marks, are, in our judgment, admirably suited to the times, in view of the various and con- flicting sentiments entertained respecting the design, mode, and subjects of baptism. There are, indeed, many valuable works before the public, treating on these points, but in no one of them do we find any consider- able portion of the arguments used on this occasion. Ever since this discussion was first contemplated, brother Marks has been actively en- gaged in collecting his materials for debate, so that no point of attack has been left undefended. A very considerable share of his matter is already in manuscript, having been copied from Pedo-Baptists lexicog- raphers, commentators, authors of the highest distinction, whose numer- ous concessions, of themselves, form an unanswerable argument in fa- vor of Baptist sentiments. In collecting these materials, brother Marks has been assisted by our gifled and worthy brother Fairfield, a tutor in Oberlin college, and has been enabled to collect an amount of valuable testimony in favor of immersion far exceeding our most sanguine ex- pectations. # # # The arguments used in this debate, should you publish them, will be found to contain the statements of the ablest critics and lexicographers, on all the varieties of sentiment enter- tained on the subject of baptism, with accurate references to the books where they may be found, so that one may have within a compass of some four hundred pages, substantially, the arguments of the learned Carson, of Pengilly and Hinton, the valuable arguments of Camp- bell with McAuley, and more recently with Dr. Rice, besides many oth- er excellent works of less magnitude. * * • But the greatest value of these materials, arises from the fact that they are so simplified as to bring the most elaborate arguments drawn from classic usage, and other learned disquisitions within the comprehension of th« general reader." Mr. Marks greatly enjoyed this discussion, but the mental effort much reduced his strength, and he never was able to comply with the many requests to prepare the work for publication. On his re- turn to Oberlin, he received the following, in reply to the resignation he had tendered of his agency for the Strafford Institution. " Dear Brother Marks : — The account you gave us of your health, and the resignation of your agency, has filled us with no small concern. • * * It is the settled opinion of the Board, that your visit to New Hampshire, and your powerful eflbrt as our agent, was of God, and that the hand of God was manifest in that effort, and further, that if you could find it to be duty to come with your family to New Eng- land and reside for a term of time with us, that you world soon free our Seminary of learning, that God has so manifestly owned and bless- ed with the out-pouring of his Spirit. And further, we believe that if ; n^ '.■1l:i i i 'i iii I' i i: :i:: dG MEMOIRS OF our Institution is ever saved, it will appear to have been done by your ef- forts. At the last meeting of our Trustees, they voted and directed me to write to you, that they cannot give you up, if Clod will, in answer to prayer, restore your health. I remarked to the Board, that I was will- ing to write, and would do it cheerfully, but that I believed you had made up your mind that you hud (lone all you could for us, or yon would not have sent us your resignation. All this, however, would avail nothing ; write I must, or some other one of the Board would, for they are determined to hear from you before they appoint any other one as agent. Do, brother, pray over this subject, and come, if your health will permit. We do not entertain a doubt of your success, for the ob- jections that lay in your way, have by you and the above named com- mittee, been removed from the minds of all who have received the intel- ligence. * * O that God's will, and not ours, may be done in this thing. Yours in love, E. Place." In reply, Mr. Marks recommended brother E. B. Fairfield a.s his successor in the agency, and he was afterwards employed by the Trustees. During the months of July and August, Mr. Marks remained mostly in Oberlin, except on the Sabbath, his health, meanwhile, again improving. He was very happy, for he was in an atmos- phere congenial to his feelings, and he enjoyed, with the keenest relish, the moral, intellectual, and religious repasts so often spread in Oberlin. But he could not rest to enjoy them alone. He loved to impart his good things to others, and accordingly frequently report- ed for the Star, some of the interesting meetings he attended. Among these reports were seven lectures on slavery by Professor Hudson, and Professor A. Walker's account of his tour in Eng- land and France. Perhaps there were few occasions that filled him with greater delight, than the celebration of West India emancipation, conducted entirely by the colored people. The de- corum, taste, and refinement, exhibited by them during the exer- cises of the day, afforded him the sweetest enjoyment, as it was a demonstration of the power of liberty, science, and religion, to el- evate this crushed and down-trodden race. Mr. Marks' physician having advised him to journey in an easy caiTiage, entirely laying aside preaching, he concluded to attend the General Conference ; and, accordingly, Friday, September 13, he left home in his own conveyance, accompanied by his wife, and brother Fairfield, who was going on his agency to New Hampshire. Saturday and Sabbath following, he attended the Lorain quarterly meeting in Sheffield. Two ministers united at this session, brethren H. Wellington and Charles Pierce. The former, an Oberlin student, was from Massachusetts, and had hith- erto been connected with the Calvinistic Baptists. The latter was a Congregationalist licensed minister, formerly a student at Ober- m mii DAVID MARKS. 437 |ir ef- 3d me »er to will- had kr you ^ould |ld, for jr one health Hie ob- com- intel- lin, who, having embraced BaptUt views, beHeved he had never been scripturally baptized. At hifl request, Mr. Marks now bap- tized him, and a very impressive season was enjoyed. Prosecuting his journey, and enjoying the kind attentions of brother Fairfield, Mr. Marks Ibund his health improving, till two or three days before he reached Plainfield, when he took a fevore cold, and his dropsical ditliculties returned. He reached Pluin- field in season to be present at the organization of the Conference. Fifty-three delegates attended, besides several other leading breth- ren, who had come from different states to enjoy the discussions of the Conference, and attend the anniversaries of the benevolent so- cieties. Soon after the Conference was opened, a little time was spent in listening to the remarks of brethren considerably advanc- ed in life, who had seen much of the glory of God. The season was a melting one, and an excellent preparation for the discussions before them. The reports from the different parts of the denom- ination were cheering. Nine yearly meetings, most of which had been newly organized, were received into membership. One of this number had been raised up through the instrumentality of a minister sent out by the Home Mission Board at an expense of only SI 500. A very interesting letter was received from the mis- sionaries in India. They had formed small churches at two sta- tions, which they had organized into a quarterly meeting, called Balasore. All seemed astonished at the rapid spread of the de- nomination within the last few years. Resolutions, accompanied by soul-stirring speeches, were passed with great unanimity, on Slavery, Missions, Moral Refoi-m, Popery,. Temperance, Sabbath Schools, Education, State of Religion, Church Polity, Secret Societies, Printing Establishment, &c. Among the resolutions on slavery were the following : " Resolved, That all human laws which require men to violate the laws of God, are wicked laws, and should not be obeyed. Resohed, That all laws which require us to assist in returning the fugitive slave into bondage, or prohibit us from feeding, clothing, or protecting him, contravene the laws of God, and therefore should not be re- garded. Resolved, That this Conference believe it to be the duty of all Christian voters to act on anti-slavery principles at the bal- lot box." The following are a few of the remarks Mr. Marks made in sup- port of the last resolution, and are introduced as exemplifying some of his views of the political duty of a Chi'isti^ citizen. He said:— " In this business of voting, there is a great moral principle, which has not been sufficiently weighed by the church to enable her to fix up- on her conscience, the responsibility she has at the ballot box in a re- 87* >, ><( " 1 <■ ■ ij £• '-m 438 MEMOIRS or publican pfovorninont. fJod has onininnd liuman govrrnmont. Tlio form of f^ovcrnmcnt aiui i\\v, ewwiHc of fjoverniiuMttuI powors, are left to bo (Ictcriniiied by circumHtaiiccs. In a n-publie, tho peo- ple aro till! sovcrciifn*, — ibc f;ovrrnors — and CJod holds theni re- sponsible as Huch. One's (ItcUniuu; to act as a governor, lesHcnti not \\'\ii rospoiiHibility to Uod, ho long as his power to act remains in his own hand. Nor does the fact that one cannot alone carry his point at the ballot box, lessen his moral obligation, so far as his proportion of f lower or influence is concerned. It is not necessary that a mob of one lundred should kill a hundred individuals, in order to constitute each one a murderer. All who engage in a mob which kills a single individ- ual aro murderers. So it is in a republican government. I am responsi- ble for every principle 1 vote to have carried out. Nor will it avail me anything to plead as an excuse, that if I had not voted to put in an im- moral man, others would have put him in without me. I might on the same principle, rob, sell rum, practice licentiousness, &c., pleading that I deplore these evils ' as much as any body,' — * but' — if I uon't practice them, • others will,' • • # # ♦ There is sophis- try in this doctrine ' of two evils, choose the least,' which is often overlooked. Evil has two meanings ; one signifies sin — the other ca- lamity. Now, while in the last sense, it is lawful to choose the least ol evils, as did David when he chose between sword, pestilence, and famine, it is not true in the first sense, moral evils, that we should chose the least. To choose the least of two moral evils, is to choose to sin. To sin, under a pretence of eflfecting a greater good, is not only a simple, foolish doctrine, amid the light of this age, but it is a horrible doctrine, a ' damnable heresy,' and joins its advocates to those of whom Paul said their language was : ' Let us do evil that good may come." Were there three candidates up for President of the United States, the first being the devil, the second a thief, and the third an honest man ; and had I the casting vote between the devil and the thief, I would by no means give it to the thief to keep the devil out, simply because T have no riijfht to vote for the thief to keep others from putting in the devil. I Riv3t vote for the honest man, though by my adherence to principle, another should have the casting vote, and put in the devil. He then will have the guilt before all heaven, earth and hell, of putting in the devil, and I, before all the same witnesses, will have the praise to all eternity, of voting for the honest man. Let me illustrate the moral responsibility of voting. Suppose here is a crank connected with a wheel, that wheel with another, the second with a third, ind so on to five hundred wheels, and I take hold of the crank, and turn it, and that turns the first wheel, that the next, and so on ; and the five hundredth wheel turns a sword in such a manner as to cut oiF a man's head. Now, who does not know that I am just as much a murderer as though I had done it directly by taking the sword into my own hand. To say I did not kill the man, that I merely turned the crank, &c. is a mere quibble. God holds me responsible for the natural results, which I saw would accrue from my turning the crank. So in the business of voting. Here is a law system, which not only robs the slaves of all their earnings, but compels them to licentiousness, and kills multitudes of them. But who made and retains the slave code that does all this wickedness ? The DAVID MARKS. 400 law-mukrrs. Wlio mukn thn hw-malu'rs^ Tlio votorn — th«» .sovorrinii poopl*'. • • • • # HciuM! it followB thai tvt>ry vo- tor who voles to Mfiid a pro-shivrry ajjonl to Conj^rfhsi, or pul «tne into 11 luw-inaking ofFico, i« himNclf a rolihrr, and, */' hf knows nil ihv rircunt' stmxcea which itiii voto thim sanctions, ho itt alno u murdrrer, and Clod will hold him responMihIe 0.1 Murh. • • • • The ooramittee on secret .socieli*'!^, of which Mr. Marks was chairnmn, reported as follows : •• That the watchfulness of tho puhlic eye is essential to the purity of all associated hodies and institutions whatever ; and that, in the present state of society, however pure may he the motives and principles of the founders of secret societies, secrecy is sure to corrupt them. • * In the opinion of your committee, all extrajudicial oaths or affirmationH for the keeping of the secrets of such associations as Free Masons, Odd Fellows, Roehahites, and similar combinations, ;»re contrary to the Bible, which forbids us to forswear ourselves, and contrary to the spirit of the (Christian religion, w hieh does not allow its subjects to agree to things which thoy do not understand, or to take obligations upon them which they do not know for themselves the bearings of, in contingencies which inav arise, — Therefore, Resolved, That we advise our churches, as far as practicable, to avert this evil in its first beginnings, by laboring with ail who take upon them the extra judicial oaths or pledge's of these societies, or wlio remain connected with them." The report of tlie Book Concern afforded matter for devout thanksgiving, and furnished ample testimony of the wisdom and prudence with which it had continued to be conducted. Its value was now estimated at S25134, it was free from debt, and had sev^'ral hundred dollars surplus funds, whicli tin; Conference voted to di- vide between the Mission and Education Societies. The Morning Star had been enlarged the third time, and otherwise improved, without addition to tlie price. But perhaps no subject that came before tlio Conference awaken- ed so much interest as the location of the " Biblical School," an Institution which had been established by the Education Society, and had been in operation several years without any permanent lo- cation. The Trustees of Clinton Seminary, N. Y., had made a very advantageous exchange of their Institution for tlie buildings of the Oneida Institute in Whitestown. They were anxious the Biblical School should be located with them, and had offered to give the use of one of their hirge buildings. Other very generous offers had been made from other'places ; and the Society had referred the decision to the General Conference. Notwithstanding the local interests, that could but have their influence on the minds of the members, the discussion was conducted in the most Christian spirit, and the de- cision finally was in favor of Whitestown. i ' I H I VI .' (. I' %t I 440 MEMOIRS OF After a week's sitting, when the time for the adjournment of the Conference arrived, a very great solemnity rested upon its mem- bers, several of whom addressed their brethren. But probably to none was it more solemn than to Mr. Marks. He said, " I thank my Heavenly Father for the strength he has unexpectedly given me to come to this Conference, and see so many that are dear to my heart. My feeble health admonishes me, that probably this is the last time that I shall see your faces in this world, and that I have for the last time reported your speeches. But I thank God that for me ' to live is Christ, to die would be gain.' I wish to ask you all to pray for me." The " Christian's Hope," by Mr. Sutton, commencing, " Ilail sweetest, dearest tie that bindii Our glowing liearts in one," was sung, and nearly all, if not all, wept as they exchanged salu- tations. Prayer was then offered, and an affecting separation fol- lowed, accompanied with many tears. Thus closed the twelfth General Conference. It had embodied a greater array of talent and sterling piety, than had ever before been assembled in the Free-will Baptist denomination. It was also the most interesting and important in its results. In subse- quent days, the subject of these memoirs often referred to this Con- ference, while tears of gratitude would flow down his cheeks, and, in the most melting accents, he would thank his Heavenly Father that he had strengthened him to attend it, and had permitted him to live to see so many strong young men raised up to fight in the holy war, and then he would frequently add, that he could be spar- ed from the field, and he Avas ready to depart in peace. AVednesday afternoon, Oct. 9, Mr. Mai*ks set out on his return homeward, and as he had been able, during the Conference, to write out but little part of the notes of his reports, Jiiid there was much anxiety for their immediate appearance in the Star, he em- ployed much of his time while travelling, in writing. These reports when published, occupied between fifty and sixty columns, and were read with tlie greatest avidity. On his return, he visited the In- stitution at Wliitestown, and was extremely gratified with all he saw. During a night in which he stopped between Rochester and Buffalo, the country was visited by a most dreadful tempest, which, with its effects, he thus described in the Star : "The prophet Isaiah said, that Chriet should be 'A hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest.' In the land of Judea, where the storms are frequently terrible and awfully sublime, the figure used in the above passage is a striking one. Nor has it been less stri- kingly appropriate to multituder on Take Erie, and in western New York, who have witnessed the heart-rending effects of a terrible tem- i^. he in- to nk en to is It I DAVID MARKS. 441 pest, which happened on Saturday morning, Oct. 18, 1844, We were then on our return from the General Conference, and had taken lodgings at the house of brother A. Achilles in Oak Orchard, about thirty miles from Rochester. At one o'clock in the morning, we were awakened by the noise of the wind and the tremulous motion of the house in which we lodged. At two o'clock, the family were up, and the shaking of the house warned us to flee to some stronger retreat. We were scarcely dressed, when there came a crash, the whole building reeled, and, for a moment, we expected to be buried in its ruins. The roof of the kitchen had fallen in, and we now all fled to a neighboring house. There we listened for hours to the ragings of the gale, and as we thought of the scenes of distress on the adjacent lakes, which, from the sudden- ness of the tempest must be unavoidable, we engaged in prayer. Sat- urday, we continued our journey westward, and through the whole country witnessed extensive damages, such as the destruction of timber, fences, and buildings. Four days after the gale, we visited the lower part of Bufl^alo, which had been inundated. The wind had blown from the south-west directly down the lake with such force, that the whole body of the lower end of the lake had risen, some sa.id sixteen feet! This, with the unprecedented dashing of the waves, caused an amount of destruction which almost surpasses the power of description. On one of the largest streets in the lower part of the city, we were told that the water stood five feet deep in the street. Yet beneath the large blocks of buildings were under-ground rooms, some of which were used for sleep- ing apartments. At one time, it was said, the water rose four feet m five minutes. In some cases, a furious wave would burst in a door or window, and fill a room so suddenly, that the inmates had only time to awake and perish ! How awful to such must have been that moment ! They had not the most distant dream of danger. They slept as calmly as others. They heard the noise of water — sprang from their beds, and found themselves in the dark rising flood — they were covered with ii — no intelligence as to the cause — no explanation — no time for reasoning ; and the awful thought rushed on the soul — ' I am drowning — escape is impossible — it is done — now I must meet my Judge — am 1 ready? — No time for preparation — O ! lam going — going — gone !' It was said, that the screams of distress and cries for help, that alternately rose and died away amid the waves ai d winds from two o'clock till sunrise, were enough to melt a heart f stone. We were informed that the bodies of fifty-five had been picked up and carried to the court house, where they were left for a season that their friends might identify them. Many were missing that had not been found. Some were of the opinion that one hundred lives were lost in BuflTalo, but, considering the number of those whose bodies may have washed down the Niagara river, and sunk into the dreadful whirlpool below the Falls, never more to rise till Cia- briel's trump shall call out the dead from earth's deepest caverns, no one can be sure of even the probable number lost. We stood in the south part of the city, on the edge of the ruins, nearly a mile from the lake, and with the most solemn feelings surveyed the scene of desola- tion, which for more than a mile in extent, north and south, east and west, met the eye. ♦ * * Though now four days after the destruc- tion, almost all kinds of materials seen in a city weie here piled in end- . ., «v i '1 'i .,^i?^r 4kf,/ - 442 MEMOIRS OF less confusion. Large numbers of teams, and hundreds if not thousands of workmen were engaged in clearing away and regulating this singu- lar flood- wood." * # * # Leaving Buffalo, the next day Mr. Marks visited the wreck of the steamer Robert Fulton, lying on the beach twenty miles south of Buffalo, where it was driven ashore during the gale, with about two hundred and seventy-five passengers on board. It was to them a night of awful terror, and of earnest, continued, and agon- izing prayer. Two were drowned in the steerage cabin, and two were washed overboard. He was told by one of the passengers, that an infidel was on board, who had zealously argued his princi- ples till the gale struck the vessel, and then, when ^1 were expect- ing to be lost, he prayed as fervently as any one. Mr. Marks con- tinuing his journey, arrived in Oberlin the early part of Novem- ber. CHAPTER XXX. A few particulars respecting his state of health, last labors, death, funeral sermon, farewell addresses, S^c, from Nov. 1844, to December, 1845. Also, extracts from the correspondence of friends, containing testimonials of their esteem and views of his character, Sfc. Mr. Marks preached a few Sabbaths after his return to Oberlin, but he found that every attempt increased his illness. Professor Finney now interested himself in his case, persuaded him to relin- quish his appointments, and encouraged him to hope that continued rest, sleeping all he possibly could, and omitting the use of medi- cine entirely, would yet restore him to a tolerable state of health. He commenced this course, and was astonished at the changes pro- duced. His bloating again subsided, his system became somewhat invigorated, and his friends greatly rejoiced in his brightening prospects. Professor Finney, in his kindness and care for him, used often to go out hunting wild game, with which he kept him ahnost constantly supplied for several months. Thus passed the winter and spring. As soon as Mr. Marks' friends were apprised of his state of health, and that he was destitute of funds to meet his current expenses, they made him kind and liberal remittances. May 31 and June 1, he attended the Ohio Northern yearly meeting, in compliance with the urgent entreaties of brethren, on I DAVID MASKS. 443 condition that they would not ask him to preach. It was held in Spencer, twenty miles from Oberlin. He assisted during the busi- ness meeting, lying down a part of the time. Sabbath morning, he gave a short exhortation, which produced a thrilling effect. One impenitent man went out, because he said he would not be seen to weep, and if he had remained, he should have burst into tears. Af- ter the meeting Mr. Marks returned to Oberlin, apparently unin- jured by this effort. June 2. A minister from Michigan called to persuade him to attend the Michigan yearly meeting, which was soon to assemble. lie urged his attendance in the most moving terms, and was especially anxious on account of a literary institution the yearly meeting had just established. A charter had been obtained for a college, called Michigan Central College, and the school was then in operation in Spring Arbor, under the superintendence of brother Daniel H. Graham, a graduate from Oberlin. He argued that he could rest about as weU on the steam-boat and in the cars as he could at home, and that a trip on the lake would benefit him. After considerable consultation, ttie decision of the matter was referred to Professor Finney, who, with much hesitation, reluctant' v said, that perhaps it would not injure liim. June 4, Mr. Markt 'ook a steam-boat for Detroit at Huron, but after leaving the wharf, found the berths all engaged, consequently he was able to get veiy little rest through the night. At Detroit, he took the cars. The following letter from brother D. H. Graham, written since the death of Mr. Marks, gives a few particulars respecting his visit to the Michigan yeaily meeting : ** Spring Arbor, Mich. March 9, 1845. Dear Sister Marks :— • * Our yearly meeting, at which brother Rlarks preached his last sermon, was held on the 5th, 6th, and 7th of June last, in our meeting house at Leoni. * • On the morning of the 5th of June, I set out for the yearly metning. At Jackson, eight miles from Detroit, I took the cars, when, to r^y great surprise, and still greater joy, I found that I was fellow passenger with Elder Marks. He was in company with Elder Elijah Cook. He was unusually cheerful — almost jovial. I expressed my joy for the privilege of meeting him in my own state, and of listening to him once more : he said, owing to illness, he should not attempt to preach. In a few mo- ments we were at Leoni, eight miles from Jackson. Having been in- troduced to the Conference, he asked the privilege of lying down during their deliberations. Accordingly, he took his position on a buffalo robe, his head being supported by pillows. As Pitt was carried on a bed to Parliament to discharge his last political duty, so, in future, it may be said of brother Marks, that he was borne to the house of God to dis- charge his last two public duties in the service of his King. He fre- quently spoke during the deliberations of the conference, sometimes i: 444 MEMOIRS or standing, sometimes reclining. Saturday afternoon, there was a sormon and religious conference. His feelings were much elated. While thus looking upon the work of his Master, and being pressed by all, he con- sented to preach the next day. Sabbath morning, the church was crowded, and many were standing outside at the doors and windows. After a sermon preached from the words, * If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink,' your husband preached from Matt. 28:19, 80, ' Go ye therefore and teach all nations,' &c. He kept his seat for the most part while delivering his sermon. He was very moderate when he began, manifestly favoring himself what he could. His sermon was simple in diction, powerful in argument, and overwhelming in pathos. He seemed to be familiarly talking with each auditor till everyone was all attention, then compelling conviction by his argument, while tears gush- ed from his own eyes, he seemed literally, with resistless strains of elo- quence, to melt the whole audience before him. In vain I attempt to describe the scene. He continued thus more than two hours. So deep, lasting, and extensive, were the impressions made by that sermon, both among professors and non-professors, that long, long after the speaker shall have lain in the grave, one wanderer after another will, through its influence, be brought home to God. After sermon, he was taken to Elder Limbocker's, completely ex- hausted. He told me that he feared that he had done wrong in preach- ing so long. I parted with him, expecting never to meet him again, as ii was then his intention to leave the next morning for Oberlin. The next day, however, he called upon me in Spring Arbor, apparently in better health than he was before preaching. When passing in front of the new building erected for the use of our Institution in this place, he fixed his eye on it, and paused for a while, as though in deep thought. At kngth, addressing himself to Elder Coltrin, he spoke with deep emotion of the progress of the denomination. • Who would have thought a few years ago,' said he, ' that our denomination would, from a mere infant, have become a great people, spreading far and wide ! Who would have thought,' continued he, * that so soon after hiding my grammar, lest the indignation of my elder brethren would be out against me, we should have one literary institution after another, and most of all away here at the West ! ' Many remarks similar to these he made while with us. He spoke of the influence this institution would be likely to exert in the great battle yet to be fought between Truth and Error in the West. So elated did he become, that he even shouted, ' Glory to God ! Glory to God ! !' " Mr. Marks returned to Oberlin, after an absence of eight days, much enfeebled. Rest now failed to benefit him ; be grew worse rapidly, and his symptoms became very alarming. After much entreaty, he was persuaded to resort to medicines which had for- merly lessened his dropsical difficulties, but they produced no ef- fect. Again, he gave up all hope of recovery, but was very calm and happy. Once more, in deference to the anxious feelings of his family, he consented to call a physician who had recently settled in Oberlin ; but told him he had no expectation that he could ben- efit him. The physician, after an examination of his case, expressed DAVID MARKS. 445 '4) confidence that he could be relieved ; but said if the accumulation of water could not be carried off, he could live but few days. He commenced treating his case, and very shortly succeeded beyond his most sanguine expectations, in removing the dropsical obstruc- tions, and restoring him to ease and comparative comfort. Again, his friends and himself were flattered with hopes of his restoration to health. Sometimes, while lying on his couch, and thinking of once more being able to preach, he would say, " 0, what a beauti- ful world is this. I am not anxious to leave it. O the precious harvest of the Lord. How delightful it will be to labor in it again. I would like to live a hundi'ed years, if it were my Heavenly Fath- er's will, and I could preach. O, I would like to see the triumphs the gospel will then have won. I would like to see the wonderful effects wrought by the annihilation of distance by steamboats, rail- roads, and the wonderful magnetic telegraph. God will use all these for the spread of his knowledge." Thus he would often go on, his eye kindling with expression, and his countenance glowing with emotions too big for utterance. His health continued to im- prove for a few weeks, and then seemed to remain about station- ary. He usually rode out every day, and sometimes attended worship on the Sabbath. On one occasion, at Professor Finney's request, he broke bread to the Oberlin church, and made some re- marks, and several times he opened or closed the meetings by prayer. In the mean time, he was often cheered by the letters of his Christian friends. Among them were communications from his missionary friends, Sutton, Bacheier, and Phillips. The latter wrote : " Jellasore, India, Sept. II, 1844. Dear Brother Marks : — * * • * We see by the Star, that you have been ex- tensively engaged in the cause of education. The success which at- tended your effort in Ohio is really encouraging, and seems to have been unprecedented in our denomination. 1 read your full and very interesting letter of March 13, 1844, at our late quarterly meeting, it being of common interest to us all. We all felt sorry, though none disappointed, that you were laid aside from ac- tive labors, and suffering from ' nervous debility.' The wonder seemed rather to be, that you still kept soul and body together, and I believe we were all agreed in charging you with imprudence. * Strength equal to your day,' •seems not to satisfy you. You grasp after the strength of three or four days in one. My dear brother, is this wise? I trust you have taught the people truths that will not soon be forgotten ; but even to do this, ought a man to kill himself? A candle lighted at both ends must soon burn out, and cease to afford any light. On the subject of your own education, to us in India, you appear to be verging an ex- treme. Already broken down with hard labor, and sinking into the 38 t\ ■u'^ i'rH Jf^'l*' "J" 446 MEMOIRS OF grave under the pressure of premature old age, the vital fluids too much exhausted to rally again soon, you are, to say the least, in a poor state of body or mind, to endure four or six years of close application to hard study, not to inquire what your prospects for usefulness are likely to be when the task shall have been accomplished, should you live so long. One would think that David might well have been content with Go- liah's sword in addition to his sling and smooth stones, without coveting Saul's armor, and especially so, when he sees what a mighty victory they had gained for Israel. If I have taken too great liberty, I know you will pardon me, rather than take it amiss. What you say of your state of mind and of the society at Oberlin, is calculated to represent your situation as the most desirable on earth, and such I can fancy it to be. Many thanks for your offer of the Oberlin Evangelist. I should much prize the Evangelist, but I cannot consent to have you give it to me. • * • • * * With you, I look forward with delight to the time we shall meet, no more to part. I trust I can say, that ' for me to live is Christ, to die would be gain.' Once more, adieu. J. Phillips." Elder Place wrote him June 7, 1845, as follows : " Dear Brother Marks : — You cannot conceive the peculiar sensations that filled my heart at the close of the General Conference at Plainfield, when you told us that it was the last time you ever expected to report the doings of that body, and that it was more than probable, that before their next session, you should be numbered with the dead ! My thoughts flew quicker than lightning over our beloved denomination in solemn search for a man to fill your place, but could not find him; neither have I been any more successful in my search since, than at that time ; and if there is one of our brethren whom God has designed to fill your place, it is only known to him, and not to us. On a second view of the subject, I have never been able to bring my thoughts to believe for a single mo- ment that your gospel labors were about to close forever. Hence it has been my earnest prayer, that your health might be restored, and that our brethren might pray for that specific object, and that you might be reconciled to your lot, and take every precaution to; recover your health. Whitefield said at Exeter, the day before his death, that he was not tired o/" the way, but tired m the way. All resignation to the divine will, to live or die, should be the frame of mind in which every true ser- vant of Christ should be found ; but truly this is no small work or mi- nor attainment : it is only through much prayer, and the assistance of divine grace, that such victories are ever achieved. And further, we should not wish or long to go to heaven, while it is God's will that we remain on earth. For could we live a thousand lives, and each to the common age of man, and spend the whole in preaching the gospel of Christ, 0, it would be delightful work, glorious employment, and then, with all those brought to Christ by his ever-blessed gospel, we should find ample time to praise God in a world without end. » * • * * May God raise you up to health, and prolong your days for Zion's sake. E. Place." Mr. Marks seldom allowed himself to write replies to any let- ters, or furnish any articles for the Morning Star, though his name '-.». DAVID MARKS. 447 i i was still continued as one of the assistant editors. But noticing a communication from a correspondent, favoring the society of " Odd Fellows," he foi'warded an article on the subject, from the Oberlin Quarterly Review. To this article he wrote the following preface, which was about the last he wrote for the Star. It was published October 15, 1845. *' It was with sorrow that I perused an article in a late number of the Star, from an esteemed brother, as we are assured, favorable to the soci- ety of Odd Fellows. When I was strong and * able to go whithersoev- er I would,' my Lord demanded me to expend some of my energies in an uncompromising warfare against secret societies. The society of Free Masons at that time was most prominent, and that was a glad day to my soul, when our General Conference, years ago, took a decided stand against them. I mourn that so soon the evil is gaining ground in the rapid spread of the society of Odd Fellows. But let this selfish organi- zation be confined to the children of the devil, whence it originated, and where it belongs ; and let not the followers of a pure and holy Savior, turn aside to be taken in its snares, deceiving and being deceived. When I read the article referred to, I could scarcely restrain myself from taking my pen with a view of exposing to the readers of the Star the wicked principles of this society ; but the reflection that even this effort might blast my prospect of returning strength, or hinder me longer from open combat with the foes of Zion, deterred me from the at- tempt.'' • * # A difficulty had arisen in a church near Oberlin, in consequence of the faithful and pointed testimony of its pastor against intemper- ance. This difficulty had been referred to the Lorain quarterly meeting, of which this church was a member. Mr. Marks, fearing the faithful minister might not be sustained, determined to attend the quarterly meeting, to which he had been appointed a delegate, and which was to be held in September, about twenty miles from Oberlin. On being remonstrated with for his decision, and being reminded that his physician would not consent, he replied, " I shall not ask ray physician. We are commanded to lay down our lives for the brethren. There are those that will, if they can, sacrifice brother , because he has been faithful to truth and their souls. He is a man of God, and it is my duty to go and stand by him." At the time appointed, he went, accompanied by four Free-will Baptist ministers living in Oberlin, all of whom rendered effective aid in favor of the persecuted minister, being permitted to take part in the discussions. For a day and a half the subject was canvass- ed. Mr. Marks was the only member that defended the uncom- promising course of the faithful preacher ; but he was in his ele- ment, and never did he appear stronger in the power of truth, nor his spirits more buoyant. Undaunted, fearless, and bold in his po- sitions, he seemed to speak with a power more than human. In- •! i- .' ii ^:.,A 448 MEMOIRS OF deed, his language was clothed with a grandeur, that was both aw- ful and terrible, and which carried resistance before it. "When the final vote was taken, he expected that he should be in " the glori- ous minority of one," but, to his great astonishment, it was unani- mous on the side he had advocated, except one, who refused to vote. Two or three members, as they were parties concerned, did not vote. Mr. Marks lay down much of the time during the delib- erations of the Conference. After its close, he returned to Ober- lin, exceedingly happy and joyful, and to the surprise of himself and friends, apparently in better health than when he left home. From this circumstance, they all felt encouraged to hope for his ultimate recovery. The following Sabbath he attended worship at Oberlin, which, as near as can be recollected, was the last Sabbath he ever spent in an earthly sanctuary. He walked to the meeting house, perhaps a quarter of a mile distant. At noon, he dined with Professor Fin- ney, lay down on a sofa most of the time during the intermission, meanwhile conversing with much animation. At the close of the afternoon service, he walked home, stopping by the way at Presi- dent Mahan's to rest. He was again very cheerful, conversed about the prospect of his returning health, and remarked that he thought he should yet be able to preach the glorious and blessed gospel. The President said he thought so too. About the middle of October, he rode out one morning to attend to what he thought was indispensable business. The air was chilly — ^he took cold, and shortly after his dropsical symptoms returned, with aggravated vio- lence. His physician, who was about to leave on a journey to Massachusetts, to be absent several weeks, tried to encourage him to hope for another removal of those symptoms, gave him some general prescriptions, and charged him to be very cautious of future exposures, as they might bring on a relapse that would terminate fatally. He faithfully followed the directions of his physician ; but his disorder steadily increased, while his soul seemed absorbed in heavenly contemplations. He often said his hopes of recovery were again very faint, and talked almost incessantly in the most touching strains, about the reality and consolation of the Chris- tian's hope, the resurrection, the work of the " spirit-land," and the glories of heaven. Still none of his friends were particularly alarmed, as he had several times been apparently much worse. He had recently heard of the death of his oldest brother in Illinois, and they attributed his conversing so much about his own depar- ture, to the effect of this intelligence upon his mind. He continued declining, and finally began to speak of the certainty of his dissolu- tion in a more positive manner than he ever had before. His com- panion, now fearing that he was about to be removed, commeaced ■% DATID HARKS. 449 :;-r 7 In recording a very few of hia many remarks for her own consolation, in case he should soon pass away. These menioramla are as fol- lows ; but they give a very faint and imperfect idea of the glorious and affecting scenes of his closing life. To those who had the in- valuable, the blessed privilege of seeing the angelic expression of his countenance, and hearing his heavenly words, his very room seemed often " quite the verge of heaven." October 28, Tuesday. My dear husband said to me he was decided that there was in his case no hope of recovery. It was a great trial to his mind to lift the veil and tell me we must part, but he felt sure he should stay but little time. He knew my trial was much greater than Jiis, said he tenderly sympathized with me. He well remembered his own feelings when, watching by my sick bed, he expected to be left, and felt that he knew not how to endure it. *' Bui I bless God," said he, '' that in mercy he has so constituted us that the poignancy of grief will wear away. ' Though sorrow endure for a night, joy will come in the morning.' We have lived together as Christians. More than six- teen years God has given us to each other. They have been hapj) years, blessed with the most perfect mutual confidence and affection, a little time we shall be re-united, and when your work is done, I shall joyfully welcome your spirit to that better land." What he did, he ad- ded, must be done quickly. He wanted to write letters to his friends, also a farewell address to his beloved denomination and to the world, while his strength remained. He wished to be carried to the house of worship, to give one more public testimony for God, to speak once more to the students preparing for the ministry. He was very happy, felt his work was done. He had loved it exceedingly, though fQ» years he had labored in great weakness of body. Now he was going where he could work without sleep, and labor without fatigue. [At this date he hac no alarming symptoms except being weaker.] October 30. He wrote thus to his youngest brother. " My dear brother Jeremiah : — Your letter of the 4th inst., bringing the painful tidings of our brother's death, was duly received. So our dear brother Friend has gone — gone to his long home — gone to the spirit world — to receive, while endless ages roll on, according to the deeds done in the body ! And soon we must follow him, and know all the realities that there are on the other side of the river of death. I am fast hastening. I write to you now in bed, to which I am confined most of the time, and have no expectation of recovering my health. I am exceedingly weak, and probably this is the last letter I shall ever be able to write you. I may drag along some months yet, but I should not be surprised, should I drop away in a week. The tide of life has run so low that I am now arranging all my affairs to leave without a moment's warning. But flory to God, dear brother Jeremiah, I am prepared — and I am happy, esus Christ has taken away the sting of death, so that I rejoice and ara exceedingly happy in view of my certain dissolution. What supports and comforts me, dear brother, is the hope of eternal life — a sure hope like an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast, and entering even into heaven. O, my brother, don't be offended with me, when I say, would to God that my brother Jeremiah had this hope also— this good hope — 38* ^•;it I ' J: : » •■"^ 450 MEMOIRS OP thia precious hope — which extends heyond this Hfc — which will buoy up the spirit in the dark valley and shadow of death. that you were a Christian ! a good Christian — a genuine Christian — that you had all the consolations of the blessed, the glorious hope of eternal life ! Nothing else can fill and satisfy man's capacious soul — his restless nature. O brother, you may become a Christian — God is willing — Heaven will forgive — mercy lingers around you, and knocks at your heart for admit- tance. Until you become a Christian, you can never fill the design of your being. Religion, genuine religion, is as much the natural food of the human soul, as earthly food is the natural food for the body. I am glad, my dear brother, that you did not go to sea. * * • • JVfay God help you to be contented, and give you a good hope of immortality. Farewell, dear brother. If you can, do write me one more letter before I die. Your affectionate brother, David Marks." October 29 or 30. He rode out and met Professor Finney, who said he thought he should leave Oberlin the next morning to spend the winter. Mr. Marks expressed his regret, and added that he wished him to preach his funeral sermon. President Mahan was already gone. Professor Finney smiled and said, '* Brother Marks, you can't die now. Are you subject to depression of spirits?" He replied, *' No, I was never happier."* October 31, Friday. He said he was only confirmed in his views that he had but few days to stay with me. I asked him why he felt so. He then rehearsed the history of his sickness from the time of his labors to establish the jBook Concern, where his toils and exposures subjected him to four successive fits of sickness, since which he had never seen a well hour. From year to year he had kept running down lower and lower. He had tried to rest, he had tried to be quiet, but he had such an insatiable thirst to do something for God that he could not. If his body was still, his mind was like a steam engine, his thoughts flew with the speed of lightning, and it was a vain attempt to stay them. He knew his constitution could not long endure. God had trained him for the work of the spirit-land. He had greater work for him, nobler busi- ness in the upper world. November 1. Little Julia and myself rode with him to Pittsfield. As we passed the grave-yard, he pointed to it and said, '* My dear Julia, soon I shall lie there. This is the last time you will ever ride with your papa, whom you love so much. I am going to live with angels in heaven." On our return home, we met Professor Finney, who asked him how he did ? With a peculiar emphasis and a heavenly smile, he said, — " There's not a cloud that doth arise To hide my Savior IVoin my eyes." Novembers, Sabbath. He rode out on horseback, returned greatly fatigued, said he thought he should never go out of Oberlin — that he should go out of the door but few times more — spoke again of writing a farewell address to the Free-will Baptist denomination. As he was so * Professor Finney was detained by sickness in his family. DAVID MARKS. 451 feeble, 1 suggested tliat instead of writing it himself he should employ a stenographer. He thanked me for the suggestion. November 3. Professor Finney called to see him. He again asked him to preach his funeral sermon. Professor Finney, not supposing him so ill, smiled and said : *' I will, if you will agree to preach mine if I die first." Soon he examined his pulse, appeared astonished and said, '• I did not think you were so low." He then prayed with him. Mr. Marks told him how much he had loved to preach — said he wished to be carried to the church, and give one more testimony for God. Professor Finney replied : " I would love to have you, but I fear you are too weak. Brother Marks," he continued, '* you have done the work of eighty years in forty. I don't know but it is good economy to do our work quick, and save the time for heaven. I think it is. Such is the selfishness and stupidity of the world, that unless a man makes u tremendous effort, he can accomplish but little." November 4. A physician, living several miles from Oberlin, who had been sent for, called and stayed the night with him. He seemed very confident that lie could help him. Mr. Marks told him he would take his medicine, but added : " It will do no good." He left his di- rections, and promised to see him again in a week. November 6. He dictated several hours to a stenographer his dying message to his beloved brethren. He seemed much animated and to en- joy it exceedingly. When he was through, expecting he would be much exhausted, I asked him how he felt. " Oh I well, very well ; I have had a feast of fat things." In the afternoon, Elders S. C. Parker and A. Curtis with some others came to see him, and asked him how he was. He replied, " Happy, very happy. I have got almost well." The nextday,as they were aboutto leave, he said to one of the young brethren with them, " Be strong. Let sanctification be your motto. Set God before you in all your meat, and drink, and dress, and when you enter the dark valley of death, God will send kind angels to minister to you. I look back upon my life, and have a sweet consciousness that I have not lived to please myself, but have, through grace, been able to bear a pointed testimony for God, and that, regardless of the frowns or praises even of my friends, I have done what I believed my Lord called me to do, and now while I approach the dark valley, God seuds angels to minister un- to me. They hover around me, and there is not a cloud between me and my Savior." Taking Elder Parker by the hand, he said, " Fare- well. We have spent happy hours together; we part now, but shall soon meet again. I am going to my heavenly home. When I am gone, remember my poor wife, and the poor slave." November 10. Set up three or four hours, begged for something to do that would be useful to his family. At his request, some pumpkins were carried into his room, and he busied himself while he sat up cutting them. Towards night Professor Finney called, and said, " Brother Marks, how do you do?" *' I am happy, very happy, happy as I can be." Prof. Finney said, " You are doing well. I did not expect you had made so much progress. You have got on well towards heaven." Mr. Marks asked him if he had selected a text for his funeral. He answer- ed that he had not. He then said, " A funeral sermon is for the living and not for the dead. I have been thinking of several passages, but my . <'. . U.'* • 'f 1, , r ■> ••■■1 1^ 452 MEMOIRS OF nniu\ docs not settle on any. I liavn tliouf^lit of thi« : ' Exorciso thyself ralluT \\u\u j^odlinoHH.' (), if I lin*t seem to worhllings to liear u nuin giving direclioiiM with »ucli checrfiMnesM, ahoiit hinown post- inortum oxamination." Mins ('urtis caHed. Ah he h)okcd up and naw tiie sun sotting in the west, he Haid to her, " () thix beautiful world. It looks beautiful, bneauso I hco (Jod in it. How beautiful every thing looks about the house. The nerfeet adaptation of every thing in nature to all its parts reveals God. I could 80oner believe, that if the letters of a newspaper were cut in pieces and scattered to the four winds, they would fall in the city of New York and f«»rin a perfect volume, than that this world came by chance, or that the Bible is not the book of C!od." He spoke of going to his sweet home. She said to him, " You love your wife so much, how can you bear to leave herl" He replied, " I know with whom I leave her. Our separation will be short : her Heav- enly Father will not suffer her to shed u single tear, or endure a single pang, which he will not overrule for her good. Not u hair of her head can fall to the ground without His notice." November 12. He wrote : " Being just ready to depart out of this world unto the Father, my dear wife asks me to write in her album, and this as one of the last mementoes that I can leave her. I comply with the greatest pleasure, though probably this is the last writing that I shall ever make — my heart being nearly drowned, and the pulsations of life so weak as often to stop. I am now waiting hourly in expectation of my change, being fully prepared, and filled with indescribable joy at the thought of entering that world where I can labor without sleep, and work forever without fatigue. Sixteen years and forty-five days God has lent us to each other in the Lord. Sweet have been these days ; and the union without a bitter pang, has been an apprenticeship to prepare us for the union of spirits in the next world. And though we are now called to part, it is but for a few days, and then to meet in that land where ' Adieus' and * Farewells' are sounds unknown." He selected the hymns to be sung at his funeral, and wrote out the first lines, in the following order : 1st Hymn. " I would not live alway, I ask not to stay, &c. ''" 2d do. " Ah ! lovely appearance of death," &c. 3d do. *' What is this that steals upon my frame, &c. To be sung at my grave. 4th do. *' Unveil thy bosom, faithful tomb," &C4, He requested, if it should be convenient, that the bearers should be min- isters. I asked him why he wished this. " O," said he, " because I love them so." After a few minutes silence he exclaimed, " What a reality the Christian's hope is ! Nothing I ever experienced was more a reality. Jesus said, ' Feel of me, a spirit hath not flesh and boiics, a^ ^t% 4 « ft "* , s i f ii 454 MEMOIRS OF ye see me have.' " Mra. Willard and some other friends called : as ihcy entered, he sung with much emotion, " There is not a rioud that doth arise To liide my Savior from my eyes, I soon hhtiU nuiuiit the upi)er skies, — All 19 well." Mrs. Willard said his countenance seemed radiant vith glory, and his sick room, which she expected would seem sad, was in reality bright and joyful. He passed a very sick and distressed night, and it was not thought he would survive till morning. He said he had hoped to speak for God once more, but did not think he should live to see the hour of his ap- pointment. " O Father, not as I will, but as thou wilt. Thou know- est I have not been idle in thy vineyard." D.uring the night, several times when he was thought to be dying, he sung, — " Vital spark of heavenly flame, Quit, O quit, this niortul frame ! Trembling, hoping, lingering, flying, O the pain, the bliss of dying ! Ceaoe fund nature, cease thy strife, And let me languish into life." His new physician spent the night with him. When he came, he seemed astonished at the change he saw, and wept like a child as he told him he must die. Mr. Marks heard him with a joyful smile. November 13. He sent for Mr. Kinney to take a measure for his coffin, and never was he measured for a suit of clothes with more cheer- ful composure. He told him to make it plain, with no unnecessary expense. He wished to have his shroud made without delay. After some minutes silence he laughed and wept. I asked, why these emo- tions. He said, " Heaven ! bright visions ! The reality of the Chris- tian's hope ! Never was any thing of my life more real." He prayed at morning family worship thus : " O holy Father, I thank thee that thou didst forgive my sins and count me faithful in putting me into the ministry, that these unworthy hands have handled the words of eternal life. 1 thank thee for the mercies of my sickness, that I have suffered so little pain, that as I am entering the dark valley, thou art with me, that thou hast sent kind angels to minister unto me. Jesus, I thank thee for thy presence. What should I do, while heart and flesh fail, without thee ! Let me see the light of thy blessed countenance to the end. Bless my dear wife and sister. I thank thee that thou hast prepared them to part with me. And now, Father, if it please thee to keep the vital spark burning till the hour of my appointment, that I may give one more testimony for thee I would rejoice ; but. Father, thy will be done." Having talked incessantly for a time, I tried to persuade him to rest. He replied, " Talking excites me and makes me easy. My soul is full, like a cart pressed with sheaves, and I must give it vent. O if I had a voice that could sound around the globe and make the whole earth hear, every king, potentate, philosopher, and sceptic, how I would love to preach an hour ! O the Christian's hope! The philosopher, after he has fortified his giant intellect all his life, the utmost he can do is to die DAVID MARKS. 455 w'uh composure ; while the Christian, though weak and ignorant, not only has composure, but ecstatic joy." E. Hawley called, asked him how he was. " happy, happy, happy. Home, home, home, sweet home ; there 1 can work without fatigue, and labor without sleep." Anna Mahan called ; he said to her, " Mr bloated limbs, distended stomach, suffocation, palpitating heart, are beautiful passports to my long home, kind angels to release me from my clay." A little time af- ter, he said, with great emotion, " How differently I die from my Sa- vior ! See him on the cross ! Nails through his hands and through his feet ! 1 am surrounded with kind friends, ready to anticipate every want." He gave his cane to Professor Finney, and his watch to his sister. At three o'clock to his great joy he was carried to the chapel, reclin- ing on pillov^ s in a large easy chair, and set down on the stand. Profes- sor Finney announced to the assembly that it was doubtful whether he would survive the effort to speak to them — that Dr. Dascomb was una- ble to find any pulse in one wrist, and only a little trembling in the other. He hoped if he should die in the attempt the people would remain in their seats, as his friends near him would take care of him. A hymn was sung, he prayed, and then addressed the audience about half an hour. After he was carried home, he continued in great distress till midnight, and was several times thought to be dying. He frequently sung, " Vi- tal spark," &c. At one time, he said, '* I think I am going — straiten my limbs — fold my arras on my bosom. 0, if this be dying, it is happy dying." . November 14. He said he was disappointed that be had not got home, but not unhappy, he trusted not unreconciled. He said, " I have been very happy, happy. Hallelujah to the Lamb ! O how differently 1 die from those that are not Christians. I go to a happy home, where the sun will never go down, sorrow and sin will never come ; but they to eternal darkness, where their selfishness in which they have trained themselves will torment them forever. O, poor sin- ners ! poor sinners ! " He prayed "O Jesus, when wilt thou come? Give me patience to wait." He said to me, with a look of in- expressible tenderness, " If I am permitted to come on errands to this world, I will visit you frequently and give you good suggestions." He wished to see his class of little children, (who had met him in his sick room for several months for prayer and religious instruction, some of whom he thought had been converted.) They came into his room two or three at a time. Taking them separately by the hand, he would say, " My little dear, I am going to heaven where the Savior and angels are. Will you be a good child and try to meet me there ? I shall not be able to teach you and pray with you any more. Remember what I have said to you." Then kissing them, and frequently they kissing him, they retired, sobbing as though their hearts would break. He said, ** If the worthless tree or shrub which has been cut down, or whose ' stock has died in the ground,' will bud and grow, shall not MAN, whose noble powers pant for immortality, live again? Ho will, I know he will. O, the sweet, the glorious doctrine of the resurrection ! ■14 - < t ?» m 456 MEMOIRS OP t It not only dispels the darkness of the tomb^the gloom of the grave — but it even gilds its pathway with a heavenly radiance." Mr. Bartlett called at evening, and though in great distress he looked up and smiled. " You are happy," said Mr. B. *' Why should I not be? The greatest monarch that ever ascended a throne was never so sure of the reality of enjoying wealth, honor, and glory as I am. God makes it a reality to me. It is sure. I know it." He had a sinking turn during the night — watchers thought he was going, and called me to see him die. He soon revived and said, '* Lord Jesus, O, how long? When wilt thou let the pilgrim go home?" November 15. He looked bright and happy. Exhibited the same care and exactness in some little things for which he was remarkable when in health. I said to him, he appeared so natural it did not seem possible that he was going to die. *' Why should I change?" said he. " I expect to die David Marks. I have lived for God and heaven — for the judgment and eternity. I have lived with death in view, and now why should I change?" He inquired if his coffin and shroud were done, then sung — " Jeruanlem, my happy home, O, how I long for thee," Ac. After a little silence, as if in deep meditation, he asked me, " What do you think my mother and brother Jeremiah will say to me when I meet them in the spirit world ? There are many there that will be glad to see me." Sunday, November 16. Very feeble, unable to lie down without great distress, said it was a good symptom, a symptom that he could en- dure but a little while, that he was nearly through. He talked little, was very patient and happy, frequently sung — Also — " I am thinking all the while, When will my summons come," " .Terusalem, my happy home, O, how I long lor thee," d:c. He said, "I am not going to die, I am only going to sleep. It is not death but life." Passed a restless night. November 17. He wished he had a stenographer, to whom he could dictate a few dying messages to some of his friends, especially to some impenitent relatives. I asked him to whom he wished to write. He mentioned several, saying, " I wish you to say to them individually, from me, that it will be a dark and dreadful hour, if they come to the valley of death without Christ ; and that I beseech them to turn to God, and never rest till they have the evidence that their sins are forgiven." To a Christian relative whom he named, he wished me to say, " I beseech her always to bear the cross, and then I have the fullest confidence, I shall meet her in heaven. Tell her to say to her mother, (a lady nearly ninety years of age,) that I have never in all my life experienced any re- ality that was more po.sitive and certain than the Christian's hope, and I beseech her not to rest until she has obtained that hope." He had frequently conversed with little Julia about leaving her, and DAVID MARKS. 457 often prayed with her. At one time, he said to her: ** I shall soon be gone, and your dear mamma will be very lonely and feel very bad, and she will sometimes go with you and visit my grave. all I want you to be very good and Kind to her and comfort her all you can." He gave her a Bible and two hymn books, and wrote in them, after her name, *' Pre- sented by her dying father." Prof. Finney called. He took his hand and with tears said, " Brother Finney, O I am glad that never for the sake of interest have I avoided preaching the truth and standing up in defence of great principles. What comfort it gives me." He often ex- pressed great thankfulness for having been permitted to be carried to the chapel and the opportunity he there enjoyed of speaking for God. November 20. His voice began to fail. He tried to sing, but finding he could not, he smiled very sweetly and said : " Soon I shall have new lungs." The day following was worse, suffered much from suffocation, said he should soon choke to death, or rather choke into life. Was much distressed till midnight. November 22. He was more comfortable. He longed to go where he could do something for God. Prof. Finney said to him — " Never in your life were you doing move good than you now are. You are preach- ing all tlie time. The people her<> are running in tj hear what you say, others are inquiring of them, and yon ought not to feel that you are do- ing nothing. Are you not willing to remain where you are a hundred years, if it should be the will of God?" Afteramoment's pause, he said, "1 never thought of such a thing before, but certainly I would." After- wards he said, " That was a hard question — I answered yes, because for many years I have been resolved to have no will but the will of God." Mr. Belden from Amherst called to see him. He wept, and as he took him by the hand, said, " O how I love you. O that you had this anchor to the soul that I have. You have been kind to me. Your house has been a pleasant home. I cannot bear the thought that we shall not meet again. My coffin and shroud are ready and waiting for me, and I am going to my happy home. O, will you try to meet me in heaven ?" Mr. B. wept profusely — said he would. Noveiriber23. He was very weak and hoarse. Taking Prof. Fin- ney's hand, he said, "Ohow I love you. How happy we shall be when we meet in the spirit- land, where the watchmen shall sec eye to eye, v nere there shall be no more pain." ** And," said Prof. Finney, " viicie we shall run to see each other die no more." *' O," said he, •• this has been a sweet life to me, I think it will be a sweet death, and It will be a sweet heaven." He was anxious for a speedy release, said tlu.. .lever did any one more intensely long to lie down and sleep than he longed to go to his long, sweet home. November 21. Was very languid and greatly exhausted — prayed that he might depart— said that angels were waiting at the portals of heaven to receive his spirit. Observing him looking very earnestly round the room, I asked him what he was looking at. "I was trying to see whether I could wee angels." Said I, " You have said much about an- gels visiting you. What do you mean by it 1 Have you actually seen them'" He replied, " Not with my natural eyes, but with an eye of 39 *»•! 1^ 458 MEMOIRS OF faith. Iknow they are here. They are around my bed and in my room." Mr. Willard called. Taking his hand, he said, " I have loved you much. Sweet has been our acquaintance. O, if you can see it duty, preach the gospel. Do all the good you can. I have been thinking over the toilsome labors which have literally worn me out at the age of forty ; and the remembrance of the particular efforts I have made, through storms and fatigue, to preach the gospel to poor sinners, look to me now as the brightest spots of my life. Often, to reach my appointments, 1 have rode or walked without a dry thread about me, and m that state gone into congregations and preached." He talked some time with me, advising me what to do for the future. Among other things, he said, " I charge you, don't let your affection for me keep any of my clothes that you can dispose of in any manner to be useful to you, or to others. In my view, it would be a species of idol- atry." After a few moments, seeing me weep, he repeated : " Our light afflictions which are but for a moment, shall work out for us a far — more— exceeding — and eternal weight of glory. what language ! What a combination of words ! How expressive ! What ideas ! far -^more — exceeding — and eternal — weight — not a quantity but WEIGHT of glory! No met:: rhetorician, no uninspired man, ever wrapped up so much meaning in so few words. O I would not rob you of one star in your crown by wishing your sufferings less. God will sanctify them all, I know he will." Professor Finney called and inquired about his mind. He said it was hard work for him to think much. Prof. F. remarked he had been expecting his mind to fail. He replied, " I have always felt a great horror of being deranged in my last moments, but now I feel per- fectly willing; for," he added with great emphasis, "o// is safe.''^ Two or three hours after this, his mind began to wander, and the use of his faculties rapidly failed. Passed a very distressed night. November 25. Weaker than ever, was greatly distressed, thanked God for it, — said, " Home ! home ! home I Hallelujah !" — sung " Cease, fond nature." — He smiled lontinually, and bore his sufferings with a meekness and patience that seemed almost sublime. He dictated the following letters. The first was addressed to a min- ister. *' Dear b-other, — I expect some to get home to-day — to my sweet, long home. I hope you will yet meet me there, but as I had not strength to converse with you as I wished when you called, I want to dictate to my wife a dying message for you. I have for the twenty-five years of my miniftry borne n pointed rebuke against sin, even the sins of my dearest friends, perfectly regardless of personal interest, for I have feared God ! 1 knew I was going to the judgment. This has caused me enemies and opposition, but now, in my dying moments, the joy it gives ine is inexpressible. I have often been personal and said ' Thou art the man,' and the peace, the peace, the peace, it gives. My garments are clear from the blood of souls. I want to say to you in the utmost love ; « * * Stand up in defence of great prin- nn ed jud itv he der; .^^^ DAVID MARKS. 450 my and eiples. Do right and the God of peace will be with you. May God " efficient niinister, that shall have many souk in *ell till we meet above. David Marks." make you a holy and your crown. larewt [To the December term of the Lorain quarterly meeting.] " Dearly beloved brethren : — Before this reaches you, I shall be in heaven with Christ and glorified spirits around God's burning throne. I go rejoicing with joy unspeakable and full of glory. The valley of death is not dark but light and shining, for God is with me. His everlasting arms are under- neath me. Dear brethren, 1 want you to meet me in that bright world. I thought I should labor and suffer a little more with you when I met you in the last session of the quarterly meeting, but my Heavenly Fa- ther hath need of me for the work of the spirit-land, for which he has perfectly fitted and trained me. Suffer a word of exhortation from your dying brother, the last he will ever say to you. Be fearless, bold, un- compromising in the defence of truth, while you exhibit all the meek- ness and gentleness of Christ. Love and cherish those faithful servants of God, who, regardless of your favors or frowns, dare to tell you your sins. Don't count them your encmirs, for they are your best friends. O seek for holiness of heart, entire consecration to God, for sympathy with Christ. This is a dark world, full of selfishness and sin. God has need of you, my brethren, tc aid in the work of saving souls. O how many around you, even some in your own families, are living without God! and O, dreadful thought ! how many are at ease in Zion, their minds blinded by the god of this world, stumbling-blocks to the impenitent around them ! O what a fearful experience awaits such souls! ! But, brethren, you cannot labor successfully for God unless your hearts are right — unless you are filled with the Spirit. O will you seek for a revival of God's work throughout your borders, first, by searching your own hearts faithfully, and getiing them filled with the love of God, and then laboring with mighty prayer, and with earnest, faithful warn- ings of those around you who are away from God. My soul mourns over the trials among you, but it affords me great joy in these my last hours, that my Heavenly Father permitted me to meet you at your last session, and leave with you my testimony to great principles. my brethren, never, O never, let satan so beguile you, that you shall attempt to muzzle the mouths of God's ministers. Let them do the preaching God bids them. They are His ambassadors. liow often have brethren, and dear brethren, since I commenced m the ministry, wanted me to pretich smooth things, beggcu me not to say any thmg about masonry, temperance, missions, slavery, &c. saying if 1 did, I would offend some who were my warm friends and who had contributed to my necessities. At such times, hov/ has my spirit burn- ed within me, and I have felt to say, " Get behind me satan." The judgment and eternity would rise up before mc, — my awful responsibil- ity to God and undying souls — and the truth upon tho.se point.s, would be like fire shut up in my i)ones, so that my spirit had no rest till I had declared it whether men would hear or forbear, whether I had abun- m .t. I'll I 460 MEMOIRS OF dance or lacked the necessities of life. Othe sweet peace I now enjoy. My garments are pure from the blood of souls. I liave not shunned to declare the counsel of God. There is not a cloud between me and my Savior. The light of his blessed countenance constantly shines upon my soul. O how much this is worth in such an hour as this. Breth- ren, would you exchange it for the applause of all the mortal worms of earth ? If you would, I would not. My soul is full. I was never before so happy. O the peace, the joy, the ecstacy, that God continual- ly gives me. Brethren, be faithful to God and truth, and this rich ex- perience will be yours in a dying hour. Farewell till we meet above. Yours for immortality, David Marks." I «*.■ ■*!>' November 26. He appeared to have his senses, but his mind was extremely weak, so that it was difficult for him to remember wl.at he wished to say, after he commenced a sentence. Still he was inexpress- ibly happy. He said to Elder Knight, "O, Brother Knight, preach, preach a Holy Ghost religion." Seeing me weeping, said he, '* My dear Marilla, I shall love you as well, yes, better, when lam gone, than I ever have on earth, and I have no doubt but that my spirit will often visit you and minister to you, per- haps be your guardian angel." A little after noon. Prof. Finney call- ed. I told him my husband's unsuccessful attempt the day previous to write his name. He smiled and said, *' I think I can write it to-day." A pencil and paper were handed him. He wrote very awkwardly, " Da- vidd.*^ On being told of it, he clapped his hands, and with tears of joy, shouted as loud as his hoarse voice would permit, " Bless the Lord, bless the Lord, Hallelujah. Am I so near my home 1 Can't write my name. O, bless the Lord." Seizing Prof. Finney's hand, he continu- ed, " O, bless the Lord, that I am so near home, home, sweet home." He then threw his arms round my neck — " O my dear wife, you have been a faithful, good wife ; we shall soon meet. You have been a faith- ful Christian — a great help to me in my ministry. You never held me back, never placed the least hinderance in my way. God will bless you." Said Prof. Finney to the by-standers — *' Mark the perfect man, and be- hold ihe upright, for the end of that man is peace." He seemed remarkably affectionate and child-like. A barber shaved him. (A coloredman.) He kissed him very affectionately, andlookingup, said : '* O, how I love you, God bless you." Several friends called, it seemed as if his heart burned with affection. He would kiss them, and as they were going out would say, " I hate to have you go." Hee.;pressed much concern about my health, requested some friends to watch over me, and frequently said : ** Poor child ! Poor child !" November 27. Seemed very pasy but extremely weak. Spoke in a whisper. Said liiue. Mrs. Professor Allen called, and asked for my signature to a petition, remonstrating against the annexation of Texas. Mr. Marks eagerly inquired, '* May my name go on?" He was told that this petition was exclusively for ladies, but that there was a similar one circulating in the village for gentlemen, and if he wished, his name should go on that. He said, " I do wish it." One of his at- tendants promised him that it should be done. At every arrival of his DAVID MARKS. 4GI ■f anti-slavery papers, he would ask me to see if there was any good news for God's afflicted, oppressed poor. The last that it is recollect- ed that he read was in an anti-slavery paper a day or two previous to this date. Professors Finney and Morgan called. Throwing his arms around Professor Morgan's neck, he said, *' I have wanted to see you very much." Professor Morgan spoke of a certain Christian who said he would rather die and have his body laid in the grave, than he translated as Enoch was, because his Savior disd and was buried. I asked him il he felt so. He said, " O yes, if it be the Lord's will." The two fol- lowing days he said little, slept most of the time. November 30. Failed very fast. At night had no pulse. Slept most of the night. December 1. Slept very sweetly, reclining on pillows in his easy chair. About eight o'clock, A. M. Professor Finney called. I arous- ed him, but as he took no notice oi' him, I inquired, " Do you know who that isl" He smiled and sai'J., '* Yes, I do. It is my brother Fin- ney," and immediately fell usleep. As Professor Finney was about to leave, I tried to arouse him again ; and as he saw liim going out, he whispered, " Farewell," which was about the last word he was heard to say. When spoken to afterwards, sometimes he would answer *' Yes," or " No," at other times would only smile. A little before noon, he made a signal to be laid on his couch. His attendants attempt- ed to remove him, but it distressed him so much, that he desired to be set back in his chair, when, with a sweet smile, he fell asleep almost instantly. He continued to sleep as quietly as an infant till about half East four o'clock, P. M., when he made another signal to be removed to is couch. As he was set down on the bed, a change was perceived. I took his head on a pillow, he placed one hand under his head, while little Julia, weeping and sobbing, took the other. His eyes rolled back in his head, he breathed hard four or five times, and then, without a struggle or a groan, or even one gasp, all was still. He was gone ! His spirit had soared on angel wings. December 2. Professor Dascomb, assisted by Doctors Steele and Boyce, made a post mortem examination, which they reported as fol- lows : *' .4 post mortem examination of Elder Marks, twenty-four hours after death, exhibited the system generally in a dropsical state. The cavity of the chist contained several pints of water. The heart was enlarged, and together with the membrane lining the cavity of the chest, presented indications of chronic inflammation. The cavity tf ^hc abdomen contained about two gallons of water. The liver and s'pkm '.vere both much hardened by disease, especially the latter organ. Mho disease of these organs was undoubtedly of long standing. Extensive adhesions were found about the kidneys, and in- deed the organs in this cavity generally bore strong marks of the rav- ages of chronic inflammation. The inner coat of the stomach, espec- ially, had been in a state of universal inflammation. The external dropsy, or the efl'usion of water into the cellular tissue, was confined to the body and lower limbs, the head and arms being quite free from it. 39* ^.i . •il:i 11 $ b'A' :| ♦w- 462 MEMOIRS OF The lungs liad a more healthy appearance than any of the other in- ternal organs." December 3. About one o'clock, P. M., his corpse was removed to the new brick meeting house, which was the first ever carried within its walls. Several brethren and sisters followed in the procession as mourn- ers. Professor Finney preached from the text Mr. Marks had suggested. Professor Cowles, editor of the Oberlin Evangelist, briefly reported the sermon as follows, with the exception of a few passages which were omitted, and which have since been supplied by Professor Finney.* SERMON. Text — 1 Tim. 4:7. '* Exercise thyself rather unto godliness/^ In discussing the subject presented in the text, I shall consider, I. The spirit of the injunction it contains. II. The conditions of obeying it. III. The reasons for the injunction. I. Taking into view the whole of the verse of which the text is a part, it is obvious that there are two prime ideas involved in the spirit of the injunction : — namely, 1. A caution against giving attention to things that are idle and profit- less. By ** prolane and old wives' fables," Paul may have referred to the doctrines of the Rabbins, than which nothing can well be more worthless and ill befitting a sensible and Christian man who has the gos- pel to preach to perishing men. Take heed, Paul would say to his son Timothy — take heed that you be not ensnared by any reading, or any legends of tradition which can only amuse without instructing, and therefore waste time without profit. Let " old wives' fables" alone. A man of God to be thoroughly furnished must store his mind with better things than those. If thou wouldst keep thyself pure, take care to avoid such things. Fables and stories for amusement, fit only for such as are in their first or second childhood, will pollute your mind, and grieve away the Holy Spirit of Truth. From all such things turn away. 2. Exercise thyself rather unto godliness. This is the more excel- lent way. Practice godliness ; — not only learn what it is, but put it in practice — bring it into your daily spirit and daily life. Godliness is be- ing like God. Of course the meaning of this precept is — become God- like. Adopt the spirit of Jesus your Master, and live a life like His. Exercise yourself in this. The word exercise seems to be an allusion to the ancient Elysian and Olympic games, in which various exercises were carefully practiced, to discipline the body for victory in the hour of conflict. The next verse sustains this allusion — *' Bodily exercise profiteth little." Yet those candidates for contest in the games, shrink not from any severity of discipline — they keep their body under and are temperate in all things, — only to obtain a perishable twig ol laurel. How much more should you exercise yourself to be like God, * It is due to Prolessor Finney to remark that most reporters have found it difficult to do him justice. On account of his rapid delivery, they have seldom l)een able to pre- serve his language, and preseut his thoughts in liis own peculiar, bold, aud lucid man* oer. * %'! I^..i? DAVID MARKS. im {•mce the prize is an immortal crown of glory, and the jtrofit is beyond measure great, both in this lite and the next ' These two points then — (first avoid all diverting and polluting infUi- ences, and, secondly, discipline yourself to become like God,) constitute the spirit of the injunction of our text. II. We pass to notice some of the cojufifions of obeying it. 1. True and thorovgh regeneration — a new birth which transforms tlie moral character, causing old things to pass away and all things to bo come new. This is a change not merely of opinion, or of intellect, but of the heart. There is no beginning to exercise one's self unto godli- ness without this change. Tliis change itself is from the image of sa- tan to the image of God. 3. The baptism of the Holy Spirit. This is perfectly indispensable to success and even to diligent eftbrt. The being like God, which is re- (luired and implied in exercising one's self unto godliness, demands u deep study of God and of godliness. But none will ever learn God excepi as taught by the Spirit. And none will exercise themselves in this study and in the practice of living like God unions the i:^pirit of God mightily imbue'their hearts. 3. A deep and abiding sympathy with God. There is substantial and rich meaning in this language. There is such a thing as having sym- pathy with God. Nay, every real Christian must and docs have such sympathy — he enters into the feelings of the Deity — adopts the same great end of life, — has the same objects of supreme affection, so that heart beats in unison with heart. This is sympathy — such as man must have with his God. This is plainly involved in exercising one's self unto godliness. To obey this precept effectually, you must have so strong and deep a sympathy with God as shall, (1.) Overcome the love of promiscuous reading. By " profane'' iti> tlie verse of our text is meant whatever is not sacred ; just as we call all history profane history which is not sacred history. The true spirit of the requirement therefore enjoins Christians to forego at least in gen- eral all profane reading, and certainly all that in the least interferes with exercising themselves unto godliness. No profane works are to be read or studied only so far as their reading and study will make you more like God, and thus help you in exercising yourself unto godliness. You must have so much sympathy with God as shall annihilate all rel- ish for reading that tends not to make you like God. Nothing can be more certain than this. (2.) Again, so deep must be your sympathy with God that it sliall quite overcome the disposition to useless sjHjculation and vain philoso- phizing. There is a vast amount of this among men whose minds are more intellectual than spiritual, and who love the amusement of curious speculation more than the luxury of studying the depths of godliness. This state of mind must be changed. Those studies which furnish neither the head nor the heart with any thing really useful to God or iTian must be put away : — nay, you must have so vital a sympathy with God, that it shall quite eradicate that vile taste for things profitless, and implant a vigorous thirsting of soul after the better things of God. i M' 1" 4G4 MEMOIRS OP (3.) So (lerp must be your sympathy with God that it shall destroy your love of pcipularity with men. Surely you must have enough ot" God to elTcct this, or you cannot in spirit olioy the injunction o( our text. You uf'ver can exorcise yourself to be like God until you value his favor incomparably more than the favor of man. Indeed, according lo the Uiblc, you cannot ev«^n helwvc, so long ns you " seek honor one of another, and seek not the honor that cometh from God only." Plainly, vou must have to much sympathy with God as shall overcome alike the love of applause and the ^ear of reproach — for while these prevail, you will do any thing rather than exercise yourself unto godliness. (4.) Of sympathy with God you must have enough to overcome the thirst for worldly gain. So long as this thirst bears sway in your heart, you surely cannot exercise yourself to be like God. You must be satis- fied with the comforts of life, and content with the awards of divine providence— 'Content moreover to live by faith in God for future good, so as to have no anxieties except for the kingdom of God and his right- eousness. Else you caimot exercise yourself for the Christian strife. (5.) Your sympathy with God must be so strong as to overcome your love of ease. Those men of the Olympic games had to crucify their love of ease. So and much more must you if you would contend with principalities and powers, with the rulers of the darkness of this world, with wicked spirits in high places. So and much more if you would exei-cise yourself unto godliness. Did Christ indulge his love of ease, or did Paul ? Have any of those men ever done so who have achieved much for God, or for their generation according to the will of God? (H.) You must have sympathy with God in such a degree as shall aui>press a Hll'-iiidulgcni spirit. Even Christ pleased not himself — nor did Paul, nor have ever any of those men whose life and labors have blessed the world, and have secured the favor of God. No man can live for the end of self-indulgence, and yet do any thing great and good for God i)r for his race. (7.) Your sympathy with God must beget a self-sacrificing spirit. The doctr ne of the gospel on this point is — " Present your bodies a liv- ing sacrifice unto God." All must belaid on his altar. He demands a whole burnt-offering. I have been struck with the exemplification of this, in the example which brother Marks has left its. Indeed, if this were the place, I could show, under each of these heads, how appositely each point is illustrated in his life and spirit. Seldom in any man have I .seen the love of erise and of reputation so entirely subdued. He has often told me tha he grudged the liours of sleep. He could not bear to suspend his labois for God long enough to take the repose which his physical and nervous system demanded. A man needs to have his heart so set upon his work as to beget a thirst after truth, and an intense desire to know what he shall do to hon- or and serve God. Unless a man has this spirit, he cannot do much for his generation. He must have enough of it to set his soul all on fire to get at the very foundations of those great principles which are involved in the salvation of our race. The men who would move the minds of the age must understand these things fundamentally. V DAVID MARKS. 4C5 stroy our valuf nlirig u\v of ainly, ce the you Ajrain, a man must have great hont'sly, and a child-like spirit, if he VNOuKl attain the truth and avoid all error. " Except ye be conv'ertid and become as little children, ye hIuiH not enter into the kiufj^doni of heaven." This wa3 a most remarkable feature in the character o( brother Marks. In illustration of it I may adduce one fact of his his- tory, lie once foil into a snare in conscfjuence of reailing a book in de- fence of Unitarianism. It presented arguments whi<'h ho did not then see how to answer, and his honesty was such that he could do no other- wise than to hold his mind in suspense and humbly seek for light. There stood the arguments which he knew not how to meet : he could not got round them or thrust them aside out of his way. It should l)e noted here that he was yet very young, and not extensively read in the abstruse things of divinity. He began to preach at the age of fifteen, and devoted so much time to preaching, as left little leisure for deep study in the more speculative departments of polemic theology. To re- turn. Ad his honesty and simplicity of character were conspicuous in the way of his getting into the snare, so were they also in his way of getting out. lie shrank not away from his ministerial brethren, afraid of their censure, and sensitive lest his orthodoxy should be questioned— No, he frankly laid before them all his difficulties. A father in the min- istry asked him to sit down with himself and read the Bible. They began with the first chapter of Paul to the Hebrews, and read on with no marked results till they came to the tenth verse. Here, said brother Marks, the aged father paused, laid his finger down upon it, and read it with such a tone of reverence and solemn emphasis, as made its truth flash in floods of light upon my mind. " Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundations of the earth, and the heavens are the works of thy hands." I now, said he, saw Jesus to be the .supreme Creator in so strong and clear a view as showed me at once that I could no longer suppose him to have made the worlds by any delegated power. ThuL. his candor and honesty brought him promptly out of the snare, and are not less beautifully illustrated here than in his manner of holding up his mind when unanswerable arguments fell in his way. Once more, let me observe, j'ou must have so much sympathy whh God as will overcome ungodly ambition. Else you cannot live for God, for this ambition can never be blended with godline.'. ■!■ :' n i 468 Memoirs op orty and converted her soul. She is a cripple and an invalid, and has lived these many years hy faith. It is always refreshing to meet her and witness her confidence in God. She does much for the cause of God in many ways. Although she is unahle to work, and lives wholly on the free-will offerings of her friends, yet she gives more in money to suppoi-t the gospel) than many men of wealth. She knows how to draw upon the " Bank of Faith." She contrihutes regularly twenty-five cents every Sabbath to the support of public worship. This amounts to $ 13. a year. When 1 asked her how she obtained it, she replied that she obtained it by faith ; that whatever she may need, she always lays by the first money that is given her from week to week, to give the next Sabbath to the support of the gospel. This amount is what she gives where she worships. To the mission, and to every good cause, she contributes ; and by visiting, conversation, and prayer, she effects much for the cause of Christ. There is another woman in New York, who, although entirely destitute of earthly goods of her own, and con- fined these many years to her room, and most of the time to her bed, is a living example of the power of faith and prayer. She is also able, through faith, to contribute to every good cause, more in money, than is given by many wealthy professors of religion. These women, and other men and women like them, are full of faith and the Holy Ghost. They have learned to live by faith in Jesus, and when they open their mouths to speak of his love, you see that their souls are ravished, and that -Tesus is indeed to them the chief among ten thousands. They have thoroughly exercised themselves unto godliness, and now they are bring- ing^forth fruit unto God. Finally, all such and such only shall die the death of the righteous. If any of you have never known what this is by seeing a righteous man die, I would to God you might have witnessed the death-bed scenes and triumphs of brother Marks. There was a glorious illustration of the blessedness of dying the death of the righteous. I shall now conclude with some notices of the life, history and death of our departed brother. One general remark at the outset will have continual illustration as we proceed ; — he seemed to possess the charac- teristics of fulfilling this great command — " Exercise thyself unto god- liness." Converted from sin at the age of ten years, he began to preach at the early age of fifteen, since which time his labors have been inces- sant. At the age of twenty-six, he published a Narrative of himself, at the instance of his friends, made up chiefly from his own diary. From this I sh?ll take the liberty to make some extracts. It appears from this that his labors in the denomination of Free-will Baptists, to which he belonged, were almost unbounded. Probably no inan living has done more for that order than he. When his labors commenced, twenty-five years ago, they were few — their preachers mostly illiterate, though dis- tinguished for their piety and zeal. They had no religious paper of their own, no Book Concern, no literary institutions. This accounts for the course brother Marks pursued with regard to his early education. He travelled and preached over the whole country from the Ohio river to the remote parts of New England — at the cost of immense and self- sacrificing labor, he, at length, with others, got up a Book Concern. He came here and located himself and family three years ago, mainly for the sake of improving his own education. Having commenced his DAVID MARKS. 469 •a^' ing, labors in preaching very young and with little education, he felt the need of it greatly, and seized the earliest opportunity to turn aside from his career of incessant preaching for this purpose. He had also collat- eral reasons. His health was already impaired, and he greatly needed rest. Moreover his acquaintance in this great western valley had shown him its immense importance in view of the future progress of Christ's kingdom. He saw that a great struggle of truth with error must take place on this field, and it would seem that his heart was set upon im- proving his education, that he might bear an active and vigorous part in its achievement. From some circumstances, I have supposed that his Baptist brethren have not fully understood his reasons for coming here^ They may have feared that it was some ambitious scheme ; but nothing can be farther from the truth. He came here to prepare himself for a great work in this great western battle-field of Zion. His diary shows that he was at one time greatly exercised on the sub- ject of sanctification. I have often observed that God seems to move on many minds independently of each other, at the same time. So it often happens when a great series of revivals is about to ensue ; you will find Christians moved in various parts of the country simultaneously, and so far as we can see without any concert or communication with each oth- er. So the Lord led brother Marks to inquire on this, subject, at the same time that other minds in other Christian denominations were also inquir- yet without concert with each other. In his diary for February 20, 1828, he writes : — ' ' On the way to Middlesex my mind was impressed with the neces- sity of salvation from all sin. The commandment of the Lord Jesus, Matt. 5:48, ^ Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heav- en is perfect ,^ came with power into my soul. And, remembering the declaration of the Apostle, 1 John 5:3, ' His commandments arc not g^rievous,^ my unbelief fled away, and faith said, ' God's ways are equal, and his requirements just.' ' Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.' Matt. 5:19. Then the fol- lowing queries arose : ' If he shall be least, who practices and teaches contrary to the least of Christ's commandments, what will be the fate of him who not only violates, but teaches contrary to the greatest com- mandment 1 And what commandment is greater than this, to be perfect even as our Father in heaven is perfect? How then dare I, a vessel of the Lord's sanctuary, that ought to be holy in body and in spirit, live in sin ? — and, like satan, bring Scripture to justify my iniquity, or screen my guilty conscience 1 When I preach to sinners that they should ' re- pent,' do they not quote the words of Christ to justify themselves, ' Without me, ye can do nothing 1' ' And were I to preach to Chris- tians that they should be ' perfect,' would they not say, ' There is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good and sinneth not?' After re- flecting on the above queries, the conviction settled into my soul, as if from heaven, that these Scriptures are as unjustly misapplied as that quoted by the tempter. Matt. 4:6, ' Cast thyself down : for it is writ- ten. He shall give his angels charge concerning thee,' &c. Now it is certain that satan did act himself in reciting this text, that he secerned to have holy Scripture directly to the point that he wished to gain. So, alas ! 40 mM *r-- iffiaK 470 MEMOIRS OF it is a fact, and my blood chills at the reflection, that sinners, and even saints, often quote Scripture as satan did, and make an application equally erroneous, to justify their living in sin. ' And thou, my soul, be hum- >v 1 exceedingly before God ; for, alas ! thou also, since Heaven forgave thee all, hast recited and applied Scripture to justify thyself; as though those who are redeemed from sin could not help living in sin ! Hast thou found that the death of Christ was not sufficient to enable his chil- dren to become like Nathaniel, ' A71 Israelite indeed, in tchom is no guileP O be thou abased exceedingly, for thou hast applied the word of God like unto satan, to content thyself without entire victory over sin. How vain was thy thought, that death, the offspring of sin, should m any way save thee, or fit thee for heaven. If the blood of Jesus have not the cleansing power to perfect thee for glory, how shall death fit thee for the better world V From these reflections, I sunk into noth- ing before God, and turning aside into a wood, I fell on my face and called on the Lord ; and, blessed be his name, I felt resolved in his strength to strive to live without sin, and ' follow the Lamb whitherso- ever he goeth.' " Those of you who were acquainted with the deceased, know that he entered most heartily into all the great Reforms of the age as soon as their respective subjects came fully before his mind. In respect to those reforms, he has no doubt done much for his denomination. It is an in- teresting fact, that they are now remarkably harmonious on all these points, more so than almost any other denomination in the land. This denomination has enjoyed a rapid growth and a very unusual de- gree of prosperity, no inconsiderable share of which it is believed those who best know will ascribe to his influence and labors. It has indeed had many other able and faithful ministers, yet his labors have' been immense, and in the main very successful. The body of Free-will Bap- tists, which numbered about ten thousand when he entered the ministry, is now said to number sixty thousand, and to have not far from one thousand ministers in its connexion. He was a man of great uprightness of character, as all know who have had any business with him. He was most scrupulously accurate in all his dealings, careful to pay every cent which was righteously due, and expecting a similarly equitable course from those with whom he dealt. Yet obviously the spring of this was not in his case avarice, but genuine uprightness of character. As another instance, I will mention that he called on me once this fall , and wanted me to attend to a little matter between him and another individual. But he would not tell me any part of the story lest he should prejudice my mind. He wished me to hear both sides at once, and hear his own statement in presence of the other party concerned. I have already alluded to the fact that for many years he counted sleep a burden, and grudged even the moments which he must lose from his Master's work in this repose of nature. When I first became acquainted with his state, I ssid to him — You must sleep. It is your duty to your God and to your generation. You are almost worn out, but you are too young to close up your labors yet. Sleep enough may restore your system, and you may yet live to do much more for your Master. I faced him down in it, and was earnest and decided with DAVID MARKS. 471 him. I said, it is impossible for you to live so, and what a pity that you should die an old man while yet young. He received it kindly, and tried to sleep a great deal more ; but, as sometimes happens, tried so hard that he could not sleep. It was in his heart to do all known duty. The spirit was willing — the flesh weak. The fact was, his whole sys- tem was upon the strain. His mind and whole nervous system were in a state of the utmost tension. The ardor of his spirit, glowing through his kindling eye, and every thing about him, spoke a soul in most sol- emn earnest. His soul indeed was grown too great and too mighty for his poor broken body. I admired and revered his most devout zeal for God and souls, and seldom, if ever, have I been blessed with the ac- quaintance of one whose presence and spirit were at all times so re- freshing to my soul, as were brother Marks', and yet so loud a rebuke to my comparative want of self-denying zeal during much of my ministerial life. I always found myself benefited by his society. I feel that it would have been a great favor had my Heavenly Father suffered him to abide at Oberlin as long as he anticipated. But brother Marks, though young, comparatively, in years, being only forty, had lived long in the actual results of his labors. He had performed more than the usual work of a hundred years. It was impossible without a constant miracle, that he should live under such a weight of exciting and exhausting la- bors. His mind, since I have known him, has been like a powerful steam engine in a frail and broken vessel, crowded with terrible and self- destructive speed through an ocean of stormy waves. This figure has repeatedly presented itself to my mind, when I have seen or thought of him. I have thought brother Marks will soon go to pieces, unless he abates his speed. It was plain as noon-day, that his ardent soul was tearing its frail tenement all in pieces. But rest was out of the ques- tion with him. As I said, when I faced him down, I insisted that he should reft ; but so great and irrepressible was the ardor of his soul, that the effort he made to keep still, cost him more than to let his zeal for God have all the vent that his frail body could from day to day sus- tain, I have regarded myself as peculiarly blessed in that providence which made me more particularly acquainted with brother Marks, than many of our brethren here, who, since his death, have expressed their grief that they had not sought more intimacy with him. Many here can attest the truth of my testimony in regard to what he was, and many more might have done so, but for the fact, that we are all so pressed with labor, and brother Marks was so truly a modest and unobtrusive man, that those who knew him well, must have been providentially brought into contact with him. This was my lot, and I can truly say, that to me his memory is most sacred and beloved. All my acquain- tance with him was sweet and hallowed. He was at all times the Christian, and he is one of the few men with whom I have been at all intimate, of whom I can say, that 1 never saw any thing in his spirit and temper, and never heard any thing from his lips, or saw any thing in his life to deplore. " The memory of the righteous is blessed." I love to think of him, for it does me good. It makes me feel my httleness. His countenance, all radiant with love, seems even now to smile and take on that aflfectionate and most earnest look, with which he used to meet and greet me. But my brother is gone ! My heart is sadly joyful when I «i 'U 472 MEMOIRS OF remember that his work on earth is done, his conflicts are over, and especially that his d) ing strife has ceastd. Death has no more to do with him. He lives lorever. Do not let us conceive of him as to be carried and left in yonder grave-yard. O no, he is beyond tiie reach of death and the grave. We may carry the frail tabernacle in which he lived, as we might carry the clothes he wore, and leave them in the grave. But brother Marks will not be there. No, there is no dark, cold, damp grave to him, but, bathed in the sunlight of i eavcn, he walks the golden streets, and gazes upon the ineflable and unsullied glories that surround him forever. What a contrast ! A few days ago we saw him dragging about, with a body crushed and broken, racked with pain, and limbs swollen and heavy with dropsy, but with a soul all fresh and energizing almost to a miracle in so poor a body. But now, could we draw aside the veil, and behold him lost in wonder and admiration, standing in the effulgence of heaven's glories, and surveying the unut- terable wonders of his Savior, and of his palace with its myriads of mansions for his saints, we should rejoice to leave him there, and have no wish to bring him back again to earth. It may have been supposed by his people at x distance from us, that since he came here he has relinquished his preaching too much, and giv- en himself up too much to study ; but in this, if such has been their view, they are mistaken. He has by no means relinquished his labors among the churches faster than he was compelled to by his waning strength. His labors abroad a part of the time, have been very great, particularly in assisting in getting into operation a high school at Ches- ter, Geauga Co. Ohio. It seemed to be his meat and drink to labor in the gospel. Few men can say with more truth than he, " The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." It had eaten up the very energies of life from his system. [ Professor Finney here read much of the memoranda of his conversation during the last days of his life.] Brother Marks said to me during his sickness, that he wanted the ministers in his connexion to hold up sanctification, and to live it, to live it forth in all their daily life. I long, said he, to go among them, and urge upon them this great duty and responsibility, but if I may not have strenfjth to do it, I hope you will do it by your preach- ing in my stead. As I visited him every day, I continually observed that he seemed to rejoice in every fresh symptom of approaching death. Especially was this manifest when his stomach failed so that he could not receive and digest food. This was a glorious signal that the time drew near when he might go home. His wife at one time remarked to him — '* You ap- pear so little changed in your state of mind from what I have usually seen you, that I cannot realize that you are so near your end." He re- plied — Why should I appear changed before dying 1 Ever since you have known me, I have lived in the near view of death, ready each day to depart and be with Christ. When he found that he could no more write his own name, his soul seemed to be in ecstacy. Not one of his friends around him could re- frain from tears, but his soul seemed to be radiant with the glories of 1 DAVID MARKS. 473 heaven. He felt the Christian's hope to be the most substantial reality that can be known on earth. O, it has been a luxury for me and many other friends to see him day after day triumpbin}? over death, and show- ing how easy a man may die, if ho has only lived right. Then he lias nothing to do hut to wait in patient hope till the hour of release shall come. So died our departed brother. " Mark the perfect man and be- hold the upright : for the end of that man is peace." Professor Finney, at the close of his sermon, said, — " I wish to commend sister Marks to your sympathies. Few women ever met with such a loss, for few women ever had such a husband to lose." The coffin was opened beneath the pulpit, and while the congre- gation was passi:.j^ around to take the last look of his countenance, joyful even in death, it was said that Professor Finney gazed al- most constantly upon it, and remarked to those standing near him : " Did you ever see such a corpse ? What a countenance ! How lovely ! How smiling ! How easy it is to die right, if we live right." The coffin was closed, and his body was then borne to ils last quiet resting place. Nothing could exceed the kindness and attention of the people of Oberlin during his last illness. It seemed as if every individual in the village, from the members of the college faculty to the poor colored man, delighted to show him kindness. For about four weeks previous to his death, he had four men as watchers by night and two by day, besides considerable female assistance. A committee was appointed to procure these attendants, so as to have no failure, and to relieve his famil} rom care on this point. Professor Fin- ney called almost invar- .bly twice, and sometimes three times, a day. Mr. Marks was greatly affected by this kindness, and in the full gushings of his heart, \mu\d say, " O how much more than a cup of cold water is this." The notice of his death, accompanied by the funeral sermon and extracts from the memoranda of his last conversations, was first thus announced in the Oberlin Evangelist, in an article prefatory to the sermon : '* Elder David Marks, whose recent death a , ; us gave occasion to the following sermon, had greatly endeared bin. jif to us by his unas- suming and great piety — by his beautiful simplicity of character, and by his intense industry and devotion in his Master's cause. His last days were a most glorious triumph of Christian faith." Subsequently, his death was announced in the Morning Star, which was clad in mourning. The article in the Star contained the following : " Brother Marks had long occupied a prominent position in our de- nomination, and exerted an extensive and salutary influence, and in his death we have suffered a great loss. He had been one of the assistant editors of the Star for nearly twelve years, and his contributions have 40* >'r * 474 MEMOIRS OP added much to its usefulness and intorest. Who will fill the vacanc7 Nvliieh his removal has left ill our Zion ? 'Help, Lord; for the godly mail coaseth ; for the faithful fail from among tlie children of men.' " The funeral sermon, memoranda of his conversation, his farewell address to his brethren, and his last address in Oberlin chapel, were also published in the same number of the Star, and were read with the greatest avidity. The addresses were as follows : ELDER DAVID MARKS' Farciocll Address to the Free-will Baptists and the world, written from his mouth in short hand, Oberlin, Ohio, Nor. Gth. BY CHARLES PKNFIELD, STENOGRAPHER. Believing my work tx) be about done on earth, and being about ready to depart and be with Christ, I desire to say a few words to my brethren, old friends, and the world, and being unable to write, I have sent for a stenogmpher to report from my mouth. In times past I have looked upon death with a great natural dread ; and although I then knew that I had not neetl of dying grace, I could not understand how I should be able to meet it with composure ; but, as I approach the dark valley, Glory to God ! I can say with tlie Psalmist, " Though I walk through the valley and shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me." The hope of the Christian, instead of being deceptive or failing as the trying hour approaches, I find becomes stronger and stronger, like an anchor to the soul sure and steadfast ; and the evidences of the truth of the Christian religion, instead of growing dim, bright- en as the curtain begins to drop. Unlike the hope of the infidel that deserts him, and is like a spider's web in the giving up of the gliost, every circumstance, as this world recedes and the next heaves in view, serves but to confirm the blessed truth, that man was made to be religious. It is with the sweetest delight now when I expect to preach no more that I review the evidences of the Christian relig- ion, and to me it seems strange, how a sane mind can examine even the external evidences of Christianity, and not yield assent to their truth ; and I would seriously put the question to the infidel philos- opher, how it was possible for sixty and six such books as compose the Bible to have been written in different ages and by something like forty different authors of every variety of rank, from the phi- losopher to the shepherd, from the man of wealth to the peasant, from the king on his throne to individuals in the humblest sphere of life, with no possible combination with each other, or concert at deception, and yet the material facts in these books being such as they are, be a forgery or untrue ? For example, who can believe that it was possible for any impostor to make the whole nation of r IT DAVID MARKS. »g I Isrnol believe, without the exception of an individual, tliaf tlit> re- volting and niystt^'ious rite of circunu'ision was di\int'ly insti- tuted, unle.«" the re iarkahlc facts connected with the origin of that rite were usolutely undeniable? What sane mind, free from t lie bias of prejudice, can seriously believe that a whole nation wtw persuaded without a dissenting voice to believe tluit they parsed through the Red Sea miraculously, and to yield obedience to a bur- densome system of taxation and religion, had not this miracle been most clearly undeniable ? Nor are the facts recorded in the New Testament less conclusive in their authority as to its divine authen- ticity. For example, such was the inimical feeling of the whole nation of the Jews against Jesus Christ, so jealous were they of the introduction of any new religion in circumstances at all plausi- ble for its success, that no pains could have been spared to expose every possible imposture. The Christian church at its very com- mencement was based on the testimony of the evangelists, and of course the great facts of their testimony were familiar to e\ cry professed Christian, and equally open to the investigation of their enemies, both Jews and Pagans. How, then, is it possible, that it could then have been published that five thousand were fed by Christ miraculously in a wilderness place, where several tons of provisions must have been used — and the imposture, if it was one, not have been detected ? Again, if the facts related in the case of Lazarus being raised from the dead were not true, how is it possible that there should not have been some one in the two millions of the nation that assembled at the yearly feast, to disprove the history in the case, and thus arrest the preaching of Christianity ? Again^, if the vail of the temple was not rent, and darkness did not cover the face of the whole earth from twelve to three in the afternoon, how is it possible that the Christian church should make myriads of converts, including many of the most philosophic minds, in the very vicinity where every person must have known that these prin- cipal facts on which Christianity was based were absolutely false ? Again, what possible motive could the twelve apostles have had to sacrifice every worldly prospect, and every possible selfish aggran- dizement, to testify that they had seen Jesus Christ raised from the dead ; and had witnessed the prints of the nails in his hands and in his feet ? What could possibly have induced them in defence of this testimony to suffer the loss of all tilings and crucifixion at last, unless they had known these facts to be true, and by them have been supported in the full assurance of eternal life ? Nor are the internal evidences of the divinity of the Christian's hope less conclusive. An intimate acquaintance with man shows clearly that such is the structure of his mind, that no earthly or scientific acquirements can satisfy it or fill its capacities. Though Nif '(:,'' if t 47G MKMOIRS OP it «?nHp wpaltli, learning, power, boyoml all liinit.s it U still like the tron!)l(M| sea that cannot rest, andtliesonl in^itinctively incpurcji, "Who will show us any good?" Hut Christianity is as really adapted to the wants of man's intellect, to satisfy his mental capac- ities, as natural food and drink are adapted to the natural nt-eessi- ties of the body. Hut to the soul that does not know God by ex- perience, the nature and strength of the internal evidences of Cliristianity are unknown. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Si)irit of God, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." And here is the glory and beauty of Christianity. It docs not require the multitude of its disciples to become scholars and philosophers, in order to understand and appreciate the weight of its evidences. The little child, the illiter- ate, aged peasant that never learned to read, can have the holy anointing that teaches them all things — how to live and how to die, with far more consistency, composure and joy, than is obtained by the wise men of this world. Now, when the strength of my nervous system is exhausted, and by physicians and friends, I am admonished not to study or think laboriously on any subject, O how sweet it is to feel the divine wit- ness within my soul that God dwells within me, and to feel that there is not a dimming veil between me and heaven. As I ap- proach the dark valley, my hope grows sweeter and sweeter, my confidence still more firm, and there is a divine reality that is the farthest possible removed from the effect of imagination, excitement, or fanaticism. It scarcely seems to me like a mere hope. There is an assurance — a philosophical, a rational, a soul-felt, a divine as- surance, that I am but about to exchange the numerous and dearly beloved friends with whom I have formed an acquaintance within twenty-five years, for other friends in a happier clime, and that from these loved ones here, I shall be separated but for a little while, only to renew the union in circumstances where our joy will never be damped. When I commenced my ministry, I had a constitution of the strongest and firmest kind. Often have I rode thirty or forty miles in the sleet rains of winter, without an over- coat, without a dry thread upon me, and without taking a morsel of food, and felt not the slightest inconvenience. As I commenced preaching at the age of fifteen, the novelty of my boyhood often attracted large assemblies, which no house in their vicinity could accommodate ; consequently, from the age of fifteen to twenty-one, while my lungs were growing, I was constantly accustomed to speaking in the open air in the wind and sometimes in the rain, so that my lungs obtained a firmness probably exceeeding that of most men that have ever lived. Consequently, as ray voice was strong and rarely ever was fatigued by use, the demand for its use DAVID MARKS. 477 vas very gn>at ; and oft-tiinos I spoke from lliroe to sovon lioiirs a day tor weeks and niontlis in snoccssion. This circunistaiuf. (tlio ummtnral d«3vt'loi)t'nient or strength of my lun;;s,) has prohably b<'(.Mi the cause of my overlooking; the fact that my nervous flvsteni had not equal strength. Thus I have used my voice almost inces- santly, until the nervous system has heconu! wrecked, the vital en- ergies expended, and at the age of forty, I have the infirmities of one of ninety. During th(i first ten years of my labors in the ministry, my prin- ciples did not allow me to preach on contracts, or receive any thing that could hear any semblance to a salary, and rarely ever did I re- ceive a public collection. In this time, my travels were extended from the Ohio river to the Penobscot, amounting to 42,3'>3 miles, and during the same time I attended 3481) meetings, and most of these lal>ors were in new sections of the country and among destitute churches. I supported myself mainly by extra labor and exertion, such as teaching school, and publishing and selling books. One result of the acquaintance thus formed with my beloved connexion in these labors, was, the conviction that unless some powerful instrumentalities should be introduced to perpetuate the ardent piety and intelligence of the early ministers imd fathers of our denomination, a horrible backsliding would ensue, and the salt would loose its savor. The little value that the fathers of the de- nomination had attached to mere human learning, or to an unsunc- tijied education, had been misunderstood by many of our members, and emboldened them to despise all human learning. Yet I ob- served that often their children would read and study and keep pace with the intelligence of the age, consequently, their parents, with their views of learning, ceased to exert much religious influ- ence over the rising generation. A large number of our young people were accustomed to a course of reading and educational in- fluences, which, in my judgment, only tended on many points to turn them away from important truths. Indeed, I was pained to observe, that very considerable numbers of them were inclined to be sceptical, if not absolute infidels. These lacts weighed like a mountain's weight on my soul, and I felt that to perpetuate the ex- cellent influences commenced by Randall and his successors, some- thing must be done. At length, I became satisfied that no one measure could be introduced to our denomination to remedy the evil with more prospect of success than the establishment of a Book Concern, as the property of the denomination, to be under the control of its best men. Thus might the press speak out evan- gelical truth with a voice long, loud, and free, unsliackled by per- sonal interest, and unawed by popular favor or frown, and God so baptized my soul into the spirit of the freedom of an evangelical I f li 478 HEUOmS OF press, that I felt as though, if it were necessary, I would lay down even my life to establish such a press. Consequently, under the appointment of our General Conference, I consented to take the responsibility of General Agent for four years, in which time I be- came responsible for expenses and debts contracted in raising the Establishment to the amount of twenty thousand dollars. Several thousand dollars of these debts were in the form of bank notes in the Boston banks, which became due during the fear- ful times which followed the general bank suspension. The estab- lishment being in its infancy, and the borrowing of adequate sums being impossible, but two alternatives were presented — a failure, the dashing of the whole establishment, the bankruptcy of '■^vself and several undersigners — or a desperate personal effort oa my part to raise the funds by the sale of books. In these circumstan- ces, with the most intense interest, I sat down with my dear com- panion to count the cost. If I exerted my strength day and night to the utmost of my power with her aid, in the course of a few years we might possibly succeed in meeting the necessary payments. But the severity of the New England winters, especially in Ver- mont, New Hampshire, and Maine, might render the filling of suc- cessive appointments, (made in the closest connection without ref- erence to travelling or weather,) to supply our churches with books, receiving cash in hand — a most fearful task ! The result of these appointments was the collection of thousands of dollars which could not have been raised otherwise. But sometimes ^ was compelled to travel nearly whole nights in the severest weatl )t, and often to allow myself but two or three hours sleep in twent -four, for days in succession, and the result was four severe fits of ^ "jkness, which broke down my constitution and I have not seen a v 11 day since. The vital principle has seemed to be disappearing . equal ratio, for the ten years that have since elapsed. In speaking of these things, I am obliged to sa} ike Paul, " I speak as a fool." My object, however, is to bear , ^tiraony that the satisfaction I have enjoyed since I have been ? id aside, and still enjoy in the uncompromising testimony of that ^yok Estab- lishment against intemperance, licentiousness, and slavery, and in favor of all the benevolent institutions which God in his providence has appointed to be the nurseries of the church, infinitely exceeds the pleasure I could derive from the firmest health and the pros- pect of yet preaching many years. And though I am now poor, and living on the kindness of friends, and my feeble wife, after sacrificing all selfish interests, and bending all her energies for these sixteen years to aid me in the services of the ministry, is about to be left destitute, still there is a sweetness of hope, and sat- isfaction in reviewing the past, which I am confident, thai no mi- DAVID MARKS. 470 own the the be- the f' ser nor person that has laid up money for himself in this world, can enjoy in view of approaching death. And, although we have ex- perienced some inconveniences from poverty, yet it has been noth- ing compared to the poverty endured by prophets, apostles, and Je- sus Christ. God has usually judged it best to give the things of this life to his children with a sparing hand. Nor is there blame to be attached to my brethren for our wants not having been more fully supplied, since had we judged it best to inform our friends of the extent of our necessities, they would undoubtedly have reliev- ed us. There is, I am confident, a very serious danger attending our Book Establishment, against which I wish to raise my dying, warn- ing voice. It is an inclination on the part of brethren and minis- ters to feel that the Book Establishment is well off and safe. I have watched this danger for years, and am convinced that it is serious and not easy to be removed. The disposition to delay pay- ments for the Star, to take books on commission, and use the mon- ey in case of exigency, is swelling the debts of the Establishment to an alarming extent, and unless brethren cease to take the leni- ty they have, unless the agents generally are more prompt and thorough in their collections, I consider the failure of the Estab- lishment as almost certain. But, my dear brethren, I beseech you to do all you can to avert such a calamity. As to my sentiments, they have undergone no material change. I die a Free-will Baptist, but I trust free from sectarianism. The freedom of the human will, a distinctive sentiment of our con- nexion, I am more than ever convinced is the true doctrine of sound philosophy and of the Bible. Nor is a little importance to be at- tached to this distinctive sentiment. It lies at the foundation not only of all evangelical Christianity, but is the only sure basis of re- ligion itself. If God is a self-determining being, and made man in his own image, man is a self-determining being, and, as such, is responsible, and the subject of moral government. Another distinctive sentiment of our denomination, which is doubly dear to my heart, as I am about to depart to the spirit-land, is, that genuine evangelical faith in Christ is the only bond of Christian fellowship — in other words, that Christians of whatever sect are one, and that we cannot carry out the principles of our re- ligion, as Free-will Baptists, without seeking to promote the inter- ests of all evangelical churches. As to another distinctive sentiment of Free-will Baptists, bap- tism, or the immersion of believers, I think it duty to say, that I fear that Baptists, as well as Pedo-Baptists, have overlooked or lost sight of the true meaning of baptism. As in case of pouring or sprinkling, the true idea designed by the Holy Ghost is lost sight .in ' ■ j ' I fc \ ' r. J 480 MEMOIRS OF of, SO those Baptists that deny the doctrine of entire sanctification and salvation from all sin, have equally lost the meaning of the rite. For, as in the primitive baptism there was a death and a resurrection, it is evident to me that by the rite God designed the convert to say to the world, that he is dead to all his former sel- fishness, and alive to every obligation of Christianity. Hence it seems to me that the rite of baptism, as practiced by Baptists or Pedo-Baptists, is of little use, unless the original design signified alone by the manner (which was an immersion and emersion) is kept in view. Hence the original rite, in its manner, should be meekly contended for and practiced with sole reference to the bless- ed and holy doctrine of death to all selfishness and life to all right- eousness. Another distinctive sentiment of Free-will Baptists, contended eaniestly for by our fathers, is, that all religion without the bap- tism of the Spirit, the holy anointing, is vain. From this senti- ment^ I feel there has been a practical and horrible backsliding. As a tree soon becomes old and dies, there seems to be a fearful propensity in all organizations to lose the innocence and purity of their infancy. O my brethren, I beseech you carefully and pray- erfully to avoid the spirit of backsliding in this respect. Some of our good aged men have had serious fears that the introduction of seminaries to the patronage of our denomination, would lead to a departure from dependence on the influences of the Spirit ; and in- cline our ministers and members to trust in the wisdom of this world. This fear should not be treated with contempt ; but, on the other hand, the fact must not be overlooked that men will be educated, that the sciences will be studied, and that they will exert a vast influence ; and the only question to be settled by intelligent Christians is, shall the schools be under a selfish influence, or a di- vine influence ? Shall the truths of science be taught for God, and subservient to a Holy Ghost religion, and an humble Christianity, or shall they be taught by selfish men in such a manner as to de- velope and cultivate all the selfishness of fallen nature ? In other words, shall the truths of science be made subservient to make the scholar like God, the author of all truth, or like the devil, who is a prodigy of intellect, Avithout moral principle ? In my opinion, were Scripture views held by the church universally, and carried out with relation to the subject of education, the whole world would be converted in less than ten years. Literary aristocracy would be unknown, academies and colleges would be fields of perpetual revi- vals, and from these purified fountains a wave of salvation would sweep away every strong-hold of the devil, and fill the whole earth with righteousness. DAVID MARKS. 481 at ion tlie mil a (1 the sel- ice it For twenty years past, I have kept debt and credit as to my time, and accustomed myself to such diligence that rest has for years been a burden to me, except when exhausted nature has cried out for it. In thus closely taxing myself, I have lived out life while yet in my prime. Yet even from this I have learned one blessed truth, namely, that the soul when fully trained for the great work of the spirit-land, where sleep will not be needed, will have a love for labor that language can scarcely describe. Since I have been confined by sickness, my thoughts have glanced like lightning over the immense fields for Christian labor, and I have viewed with ecstacy the facilities which God has introduced to concentrate and make effective the labors of the church. Why did God confound human language at Babel, and by more than one hundred dialects split the human family asunder? Why did he, by seas and moun- tains, lakes and rivers, cut up the whole face of the earth by barri- ers to separate the human family ? Surely, because he saw the selfishness of man would only use language and unbroken ^ter- course to form monopolies, which would effect their own ruin. Why for more than 4000 years was the gift of tongues withholden from the church ? Why for 5500 years was the use of the compass and the art of printing withholden from the world, and America, the most fruitful soil on the globe, unknown to the world ? Why was the application of steam, as now used in steam-boats, and on rail-roads, and in numerous other ways, kept back for 5800 years ? Surely, because Grod saw that the principles of his kingdom had not become sufficiently established to make these inventions and discov- eries turn on the whole to the production of a greater amount of good than of evil. But as soon as he saw principle, activity, and self-denial enough in the church, to make these discoveries on the whole subservient to his kingdom, in his providence they were in- troduced, and now the battle is coming between the two kingdoms. The time for the shaking of the heavens and earth has come. The whitening fields invite the attention of every lover of man, and ev- ery angel looks on with the deepest interest The nurseries of the church are to be cultivated, such as Sabbath schools, Bible classes, Temperance, Mission, Moral Reform, the Tract, Bible, and Anti- slavery societies ; and while idolatry trembles on its throne, and the merchant-men of Babylon stand aghast, a mighty host of sanc- tified intellects are to go forth into all parts of the field, and labor until righteousness covers the whole earth. In the accomplish- ment of this work, no Christian has a right to feel little responsi- bility. Every man, woman, and child, that indulges hope of heav- en, is under the most solemn obligation to make the removal of every curse that sin has entailed on the world, and the extension of universal righteousness, the main, yes, the whole business of 41 f 482 MEMOIRS OF their lives. Every Christian should form the habit of having no work, wish, or will, except for God. Habits, as to food, drink, dress, and amusements, should only be formed, with express refer- ence to glorifying God. The education of children, the purchase of furniture, the size and expense of buildings, the arrangement of grounds and yards, the size of farms, all the investments of proper- ty, should be made without any reference to one's individual choice, taste, or inclination, except so far as the judgment directs that the will of God requires conformity to this. In other words, the Chris- tian has no right to live to himself. The one and soul-absorbing object of his whole life should be to know in what manner he can best glorify God, by removing the greatest amount of evil from the earth, and introducing the greatest possible amount of righteousness in its place. And, finally, my brethren, in conclusion, I entreat you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, in view of the glory that is to be rey^led at his appearing, to concentrate all the energies of your b